IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 ;fiM 
 
 M 
 
 22 
 M 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 1.4 
 
 1.6 
 
 — 
 
 
 -« 6" — 
 
 
 ► 
 
 ^i 
 
 '/} 
 
 "9; 
 
 V »^^' 
 
 s 
 
 w^w 
 
 '/ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WfSf MAIN S1REET 
 
 WEBSYER.N.Y. 14S80 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
>^% 
 
 i MP< 
 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notat/Notea tachniquas at bibliographiquas 
 
 Tha instituta has attamptad to obtain tha baat 
 original copy availabia for filming. Faaturas of this 
 copy which may ba bibliographically uniqua, 
 which may altar any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are chaclted below. 
 
 n 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 I I Covers damaged/ 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Couverture endommagda 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restauria et/ou pelliculAe 
 
 I I Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 I I Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes g^ographiquas en couleur 
 
 □ Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Ei:ore de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 
 D 
 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serr6e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge intirieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutAes 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela Atait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas m film^es. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppi^mentaires: 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a AtA possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-Atre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la m6thode normale de filmage 
 sont indiquis ci-dessous. 
 
 r~~] Coloured pages/ 
 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagiai 
 
 Pages restored and/oi 
 
 Pages restaurdes et/ou pelliculdes 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxei 
 Pages d^colordes, tacheties ou piqudes 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d6tach6es 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of prir 
 
 Quality indgale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary materia 
 Comprend du material suppi^mentaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponibie 
 
 I I Pages damaged/ 
 
 I I Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 
 I I Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 
 I I Pages detached/ 
 
 I 1 Showthrough/ 
 
 I I Quality of print varies/ 
 
 I I Includes supplementary material/ 
 
 I I Only edition available/ 
 
 Tl 
 tc 
 
 □ Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possibia image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont iti film^es A nouveau de fa^on d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 Tl 
 
 P" 
 o1 
 fil 
 
 O 
 
 b( 
 til 
 si 
 01 
 fil 
 si 
 01 
 
 Tl 
 sf 
 Tl 
 w 
 
 M 
 di 
 er 
 b( 
 
 "1 
 re 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est film* au taux da rMuction indiqu* ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 J 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 L'exemplaire film6 fut reproduit grfice d la 
 g6ndrosit6 de: 
 
 Bibliothdque nationale du Canada 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol — ^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettetd de l'exemplaire 1\\m6, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprim6e sont film6s en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 derniire page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'iilustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont film^s en commenpant par Ir 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'iilustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboi<)s suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, seion le 
 cas: le symbole ^^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 film6s A des taux de reduction diff^rents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul clich6, il est filmd d partir 
 de Tangle sup^rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la m^thode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
ir;K2ra!-^»4^ 
 
 anRBHH 
 
 'he ( 
 'he I 
 
GLEANINGS. 
 
 / 
 
 BY 
 
 T S ^ 
 
 u 
 
 Ye MUST be born :ioaiii." 
 
 — -yo/ni III., 7. 
 
 ^he OWNER will please LOAN ) THIS 
 
 ^he BORROWER will please RETURN j" BOOK. 
 
 JAS, HOUGH, JR., PRINTEK AND UOOKBINDKR, Gl HI.PH. 
 
— L> "^ .' 
 
 -■■* 
 
u - 
 
 •" i* « > 
 ' U O u 
 
 ^ •" — ' ^ 
 
 -,•■•■ c «-» 
 
 . S i il — 
 
 - S i± 
 
 V. 
 
 a*, -J ** = 
 
 2" c -J c 
 
 •/.-/ = 2= , 
 rt a-o-^« 
 
 ■= ■= 3 T3' c , • 
 
 c „- 5 a -. 
 
 - ■'■ 
 
 rs r. :i 
 
 c c « f - 
 «. >.C —a 
 
 a *-t *-»_ 
 X . "3 
 
 "J ;£ !^ c^ 
 ■^ ft.:5 " i? 
 
 C c — ^ a 
 
 ." e< Ojs 
 
 w a— C- - 
 
 •^ e ^ - 7 
 
 C O.t! c-* 
 
 <; •" Z C & 
 
 
 = f IE . 
 •o =< ® c c ^; 
 
 c = a e ■"■• 
 
 ^ =" c = S.^ 
 
 INDHX. 
 
 No Difference 
 Too Easy . 
 Not Works . 
 The Scriptures 
 Look and Live 
 Faith . . . 
 Trust . . 
 Unbelief . . 
 Belief . . 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 
 page. 
 
 . 9 
 
 Holy Spirit . 
 
 . . 79 
 
 13 
 
 Prayer . . . 
 
 93 
 
 . 17 
 
 Gospel . . 
 
 . . 98 
 
 27 
 
 Atonement . . 
 
 108 
 
 31 
 
 Jesus Only . 
 
 . . 113 
 
 . 37 
 
 Feeling . . 
 
 . 135 
 
 58 
 
 Experiences . 
 
 . . 148 
 
 . 62 
 
 Election . . 
 
 163 
 
 68 
 
 assurance 
 
 . . 172 
 
A List of the Parties from' whose Tuhlished Writings 
 thi' 5-jo lixtnicts have been taken 
 
 Rev. Alexander Marshall 
 
 Rev. Abraham Booth 
 
 Rev. Alexander McLaren 
 
 Rev. A. J. (jordon, D.D. 
 
 Rev. (\ H. Spurgeon 
 
 Rev. C'harles G. Finney 
 
 Rev. Cssar Malan 
 
 Rev. David Brainard 
 
 Mr. I>. L. Moody 
 
 Rev. F. Whitfield 
 
 Rev. Francis Wayland 
 
 Miss Frances R. Havergel 
 
 Rev. George Duffield 
 
 Rev. U. P. Warren 
 
 Rev. Horatios Bonnor 
 
 Rev. H. W. Soltau 
 
 Rev. T. De Witt Talmage 
 
 Mr. John Bunyan 
 
 Rev. J. I. Ingles 
 
 Rev. John Gillmore 
 
 Mr. John Calvin 
 
 Mr. J. Sewall 
 
 PS— The author has taken 
 words in the extracts quoted. 
 
 Rev. John Flavel 
 Rev. John Cummings 
 Rev. J. C. Ryle 
 Rev. John Hadie 
 Rev. James Gall 
 Rev. Jonathan Edwards 
 Rev. M. S. Baldwin 
 Mr. M. G. Pearce 
 Rev. Newman Hall 
 Rev. p. G. Guinnes 
 Rev. Robert Boyd 
 Rev. K. M. McCheyne 
 Rev. Richard Baxter 
 Rev. Robert Peden 
 Mr. T. S. S., The Author 
 Rev. Thomas Scott 
 Mr. Thomas Mills 
 Mr. Thomas Brooks (1655) 
 Rev. W. P. McKay 
 Rev. W. R. Read 
 Rev. W. S. McKenzie 
 Rev. William Carey 
 the liberty to italicize some of the 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 THE author has been for many years an extensive reader 
 of religious literature, and has been in the habit while 
 reading of marking with a pencil any paragraph of special 
 interest, to enable him [in after years to glance over such 
 paragraphs without reading the entire volume. This was 
 done without the most remote idea of ever using any such 
 marked paragraphs other than for his own private use. 
 
 The author is of the opinion that there is not such 
 a super-abundance of such doctrine now preached or printed 
 that there is not ample room for this small addition thereto 
 —hence the appearance of this book. 
 
 The author believes firmly that the various extracts 
 given contain the very essence of that identical gospel that 
 Christ commanded his disciples [to ''j^o into all the xvorld 
 and preach r The author now spreads the whole contents 
 before the Lord, as did Hezekial the letter of Sennacherib 
 (2 Kings xix. 14), and he does so with much less hesi- 
 tancy than he commits it to the criticism of his fellow- 
 creatures. 
 
 T. S. S. 
 
 Brantford, Ont., 1893. 
 
6 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 tio 
 
 IS 
 
 M 
 
 i8 
 
Nc^ nrFPMt:RKNCK. 
 
 Conversion is not the j;ivin<( up of one form (/. .eli<;ioi; 
 and adoptini? another. It is not renouncing on i creed or 
 system of theolojrv and adoptinjj ;'.nolher. It ^ not even 
 
 • . - - . f' ^,,,,. ,,4.e(ls con ve. ion. 
 
 111 crjiist I'l^nce of the distance lietAeen the author uiid 
 Inter, only '/ne " proof" was corrected — hence many 
 noyiiiR typogniphiail and other errors. 
 
 a<;k. 
 
 Line 
 from Top. 
 
 If. 
 
 Ehkoks. 
 
 Corrections. 
 
 P. 0. (Juinnes 
 
 P. G. (juinness 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 F. K. Havergel 
 
 F. K. Havcrgal 
 
 6 
 
 15 
 
 Horatios Hoiinur 
 
 Horatius Kunnar 
 
 lo 
 
 '5 
 
 simular 
 
 similar 
 
 >5 
 
 U 
 
 uncunibered 
 
 unincumbered 
 
 «S 
 
 3a 
 
 ingcntus 
 
 ingenious 
 
 i8 
 
 22 
 
 dispare 
 
 despair 
 
 i8 
 
 27 
 
 warrent 
 
 warrant 
 
 ID 
 
 2 
 
 how how 
 
 hdW 
 
 II 
 
 37 
 
 am .satisfied 
 
 am I satisfied 
 
 »4 
 
 30 
 
 he see 
 
 he sees 
 
 25 
 
 4 
 
 meaning 
 
 morning 
 
 as 
 
 24 
 
 ment 
 
 meant 
 
 29 
 
 26 
 
 alcinated 
 
 alienated 
 
 32 
 
 '9 
 
 Is it 
 
 It is 
 
 44 
 
 •3 
 
 implicate 
 
 implicit 
 
 5^ 
 
 20 
 
 heavens ! 
 
 hearers 
 
 64 
 
 >7 
 
 men 
 
 then 
 
 77 
 
 24 
 
 memt 
 
 meant 
 
 79 
 
 34 
 
 sinner one 
 
 sinners am 
 
 81 
 
 2 
 
 >hisical!y 
 
 physically 
 
 92 
 
 84 
 
 ICdward 
 
 Edwards 
 
 96 
 
 16 
 
 Kunyon's 
 
 Bunyan's 
 
 I06 
 
 11 
 
 live 
 
 life 
 
 109 
 
 21 
 
 need hear 
 
 need to hear 
 
 Il2 
 
 5 
 
 (Jod's our Son 
 
 God's own Son 
 
 I2I 
 
 
 commandments 
 
 commandment 
 
 «39 
 
 16 
 
 K. P. DIARY 
 
 E. P. (Diary) 
 
 «47 
 
 7 
 
 she 
 
 he 
 
 >63 
 
 9 
 
 hazzarding 
 
 hazarding 
 
 163 
 
 29 
 
 arguement 
 
 argument 
 
 »<55 
 
 »7 
 
 Armincan 
 
 Arminian 
 
 '65 
 
 29 
 
 temdest 
 
 tempest 
 
 i6s 
 
 3! 
 
 Armincan 
 
 Arminian 
 
 166 
 
 22 
 
 constrainith 
 
 constraineth 
 
 167 
 
 *3 
 
 Satan too 
 
 Satan to 
 
 J 68 
 
 9 
 
 witheld 
 
 with-held 
 
 169 
 
 29 
 
 fore Iciiow 
 
 foreknow 
 
 tioti of tondu -t in the 
 )ther hand a man may 
 mverted. Conversion 
 ■lan^'e. It is the bein^' 
 intriafted into Christ, 
 'c nature. .1. <'• 
 
 d education never yet 
 11 a certain amount of 
 ever made a Christian. 
 
 :)nsciences have been 
 jught about and begin 
 .icate and reform their 
 leant bv '■^born again^ 
 w. I'. 
 
 m'k. 
 
 enaciously chng to is, 
 are pleasing in (jod's 
 In spiritual matters, as 
 /irds. ###*''*''** 
 towards the cemetery, 
 je. "I want men" he 
 
' I 
 
 It 
 
 f- 
 
 SB 
 
No Difference. 
 
 Conversion is not the givintr up of one form of religion 
 and adopting another. Tt is not renouncing one creed or 
 system of theology and adopting another. It is not even a 
 igid reformation of character. Every one needs conversion, 
 lit every one does not need reformation of conduct in the 
 rdinary sense of the word. On the other hand a man may 
 [reatly reform who may never he converted. Conversion 
 i not a physical change nor a social change. Tt is the heing 
 levered from the Old Adam stock and ingrafted into Christ. 
 [t is hecoming a partaker of the Divine nature. l. <i. 
 
 The greatest amount of theological education never yet 
 Isaved a man. Creed, or the belief in a certain amount of 
 jdoctrine, has made Christendom, but never made a Christian. 
 |"Ye must be born again." 
 
 Others again, when their consciences have been 
 
 I reached, try to get this new birth brought about and begin 
 
 most zealously to train and trim, to educate and reform their 
 
 old nature, quite ignorant of what is meant by '■born ao-ain.'" 
 
 W. I' 
 
 m'k, 
 
 The idea is, which men most tenaciously cling to is, 
 if they can only do those things which are pleasing in Ciod's 
 right, then God will grant them life. In spirittial matters, as 
 in physif^il, life is first, activity afterwards. #*#**** 
 You meet a man anxiously pressing towards the cemetery, 
 and, stopping him, ask him the cause. ''I want men" he 
 
10 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 says "to enable me to fulfil a lar_L(c contract," "Hut why i^o, 
 of all places, to the cemetery r'' you ask aj^ain— "none there 
 but dead men." "The reason why T do <^o,'' he replies — 
 unemployed hands there, sir! 1 have something for them to 
 do/' "The man's mad," \ou sa\-, and turn away. No 
 doubt he is, l)u( not more so, in a sjiiritual sense, than he who 
 addresses a whole congrc<ifation dead in trespasses and sins, 
 as if they were all living members of Jesus Christ, -- who 
 have not yet began to l>reathc. m. n. 
 
 There is a mighty difference between the moral and the 
 immoral in many respects, though ncjue whatever so fur as 
 salvation is concerned. The most wicket may come and 
 ougJit to come just as he is. * * * * There is tire in the 
 ihnt beff)re the steel strikes it. Not a sin another man has 
 committed l)ut I might have committed under simular 
 
 circumstances. 
 
 I. o. 
 
 The verdict of iyuilix havin<r been brousfht in against 
 the sinner, he is actually, "under condemnation", and, conse- 
 quently, the penalty must come down on his own head or 
 that of the sithstit/itc j^rovided h\ the law-maker. It is not 
 a mere matter of sinning and being forgiven, it is verv much 
 inf»re ; it is to be justified, redeemed. President Arthur 
 might ha\e fiardoi/cd (luiteau for the cold-blooded murder 
 of President (irarfield ; Init it was bevond his power to justif\- 
 him. By that act Ouiteau broke a divine and a human law, 
 to both of which a penalt}- is attached. With respect to the 
 human law, e\ery American demanded that he should be 
 hangetl in accordance ^^•ith the penaltv attaclied to the law 
 he had broken, and hanged he was ; and mcrc\\ mcrcy^ dared 
 not raise her voice during the h.anging. If the law of man is 
 to be thus \ indicated, ought not the law of God to be equally 
 so? "He that believeth not is condemned already." John 
 III., iS. "He that believeth on the Son Jiath everlasting 
 life." John III., 36. t. s. s. 
 
NO DIFFERENCE. 
 
 11 
 
 It why fro, 
 
 lonc there 
 L' I'eplies — 
 '>!■ them to 
 
 an he uiio 
 '^ii^^l sins, 
 ""U who 
 
 M. M. 
 
 ''/and the 
 '■ so fur as 
 come .'inri 
 tire in the 
 ■ man has 
 
 simulnr 
 
 .;. G. 
 
 The standing of every believer before God in Christ 
 Jesus, known only by faith here, is the same, and is indepen- 
 dent of his rcalizin<i^ it or enjoyinj^j it. 
 
 'I'he actual state of every Christian upon the earth is 
 likewise the same. What an anomaly any Christian is in 
 the world! A son of God walking; through a God-hatinj; 
 world, with a God-hatinj; devil its head, and having within 
 him a God-hating nature ; the fact being that every 
 Christian, as to conflict down here, is in Egypt, in the Wild- 
 derness, and in Canaan. 
 
 The experience of every Christian is not the same, but 
 varies in different people, and in the same person at different 
 times, according as he ktiows liis standing before God, knows 
 his state, and walks in the Spirit. Thus we find the reason 
 of so much seeming contradiction in Scripture, and in the 
 writings of God-taught men. w. i*. m'k. 
 
 n against 
 id, conse- 
 1 head oi- 
 It is not 
 'i"y much 
 : Arthur 
 1 murder 
 <> justify 
 nan law, 
 ^■t to the 
 ould be 
 the law 
 »', dared 
 f man is 
 ecjuallv 
 John 
 riastinu 
 s. s. 
 
 " Well^ I cannot sec it^ 
 
 ^'-B lit it is in Gocfs Word ^ zvliether you see it nr not f 
 
 and it is sufficient that God has said it, for His Word is 
 truth. 
 
 'For there is no difference ; for all have sinned, and come 
 
 short of the glory of CJod.' This is what God has said." 
 
 Of course there are differences in heinousness or degrada- 
 tion of sins. 1 need not stop to speak of this ; we all know 
 it. I wish to tell you what you and I do not by nature 
 know ; namely, that there is no difference as to where we 
 stand before God. The one ([uestion is, guilty or not guilty. 
 There arc no degrees as to the fact of guilt. "lie that of- 
 fends in «//<- point is guilty of all," and nothing less. He that 
 offends in all points is guilty of all, and nothing more. 
 Therefore, while there arc differences among offences, there 
 is no difference as to guilt. Therefore, all men in the world 
 (and you included), have been brought in guilty before 
 God. w. p. m'k. 
 
12 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 Oh, eternity! eternity! How should the thought 
 thereof fill us! To be miserable in eteiiiity! How iniserablel 
 To be happy in eternity! What happiness! r. s. 
 
 And all the people in the world the as tliose two thieves 
 did. None ever died, or ever will die, without sin ix them. 
 The name of every man when he dies will be sinner. The 
 name of eaeh man was thief to the very last breath; but one 
 died a saved thief the other died an unsaved thief. The 
 one set of men die saved sinners, the other imsaved sinner!^. 
 
 w. \\ m'k. 
 
 !' 
 
Poo Eas^ 
 
 W 
 
 " Well," .says one, "•but 1 cannot see bow simply trust- 
 ing in Cbrist, and believing Gcjcl's witness of him, would save 
 my soul." Mv dear man, are you never to believe anything 
 but what you can see, and how are vou to see this tbinuf till 
 you ha\e tried it ? * * Vou must believe the Gospel on 
 the evidence of God, and not otherwise, or your faith is not 
 faith in God at all. The faith which is commended in the 
 (jospel is faith in the record which (iod has given concerning 
 his Son, a faith which takes God at His Word. Helieve, then, 
 on the Lord Jesus Christ, and \'ou have believe God to be true 
 and vou are sa\ed. c. n. s. 
 
 In one sense, there is nothing wore casj' than to trust 
 Christ, and be saved now ; but in another sense, nothing is 
 more difficult. * * To get a man to strive in the rig lit 
 sense, is to stop him from striving in the wro/ig sense. 
 There is no occasion for "striving" in the sense so manv 
 understand it to their own destruction— as if God after all was 
 unwilling to save, and could only be prevailed ujjon to be 
 merciful, by a certain amount of sorrow for sin, earnestness 
 in prayer, «fec., kc. Oh no ! 0\\ God's part. " All things 
 are now ready " ; " The work is finished " for the sinner to 
 " accept." .). <;. 
 
 Perhaps you think that God might as well pardon you 
 at once and have done with it ; that is your plan. Suppose 
 he did so. Suppose that he at once blotted out your sins from 
 
14 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 his book, atid there was uii end of it ; what peace would that 
 give vou ? Wliat security for the future ? A God who 
 could pardon without justice might one of these days con- 
 demn without reason. He who could set aside his law so as 
 not to execute his threateniiijjs, migrht some dav set aside his 
 Gospel so as not to fulfil his promises. It is a j^^rand fjround 
 of peace for us that (iod is never unjust in order to be j^raci- 
 ous ; lie saves sinners, but }iot till he has laid their sins upon 
 Christ, and is both just, and yet the justitier of him that be- 
 lieveth. Yoiu' plan of pardon without an expiation would 
 not work ; it would not i^ive confidence to you, and it would 
 certainly dishonor the character of the ]Most Hi<ih. c. n. s. 
 
 Another cries out " that is too j^ood to be true." Oh, 
 poor soul, but have you ne\er read, "As high as the heavens 
 are above the earth, so are my wjiys above your ways, and 
 my thoughts above your thoughts V A less Salvation would 
 not avail for v»'U, nor glorify God. Some feel that the Gos- 
 pel is too simple. They want a more complicated system 
 than — " believe and live." IIovv can it be too simple for 
 finite minds like yours ? * * Anyhow, dear friends, let 
 me say to you, whether it is a mystery or not, God bears wit- 
 ness to it^ and if you do not believe it you make (iod a liar. 
 Whether you think it too simple, or too wonderful, or too 
 good, or too anything, you must either believe it or be lost. 
 Be it simple, or mysterious, wonderful or commonplace, the 
 Lord asserts it to be true, and if you refuse his witness you 
 must take the consequence and be lost. c. h. s. 
 
 The thought that we must first love Goil, to be saveiU 
 instead of being saved solely because God loves us, clings 
 most tenaciously to fallen n. ture ; but nothing short of seeing 
 God's love to lis in t'ie cross of Christ, even when we were 
 dead in sin, can give peace. j. i. 
 
TOO KASY. 
 
 Many are stumbled at the simplicity of the Gospel. 
 When it is presented to them in all its fullness and frceness, 
 they declare that helievinjj on the Loril Jesus Christ is ^'far 
 TOO kasy'* a way. 
 
 Thank God, it is an "easy" way of heinj^ saved. XWdl 
 niif^ht the j)oct Cowper ^'mg, 
 
 "Oh how iirh'ke the coiiiplux works of iii;in 
 lli'a\cn"s KAsV artless, vincuiubcicd iilaii." 
 
 Thoiuj^h an "easy" way, it is not "too easy,"" since it is oh- 
 tained by helikni.vo that tjie uii'I' icri/r work has am. 
 i!i:ex done J5Y AXOTHiCR — by the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 It was not "easy" for him to be mocked aiul insulteil In 
 ujen. It was not "easy'' for Him to be scour<]^ed, spat upon, 
 and crucified. It was not "easy," in the moment of His 
 humiliation and aj^ony, to be forsaken by His Father. It 
 was not "easy" for Him to be "wounded for our transjifres- 
 Mons and bruised for our iniquities," 
 
 Thounjh an easy way, it is God's only way of savin<i^ 
 sinners, antl if you are not sa\'ed in that way, dear reader, 
 you will never be saved at all. "To him that wouketh 
 
 NOT, RIT iUil.IENETH OX H I M THAT JUSTII lED THK UN- 
 
 t.oDi.N', his faith is counted for ri<jjhteousnoss." a. m. 
 
 "What," says one, "can you mean it, that I, an unfeelin<^-, 
 impenitent wretch, am bidden to come at oucc and believe in 
 [esus Christ, for everlasting life ?" f mean just that, I do 
 iu)t mean to send you round to that shop for repentance, and 
 to the other shop for feeling, and to a third for a tender 
 heart, and then direct you to call on Christ at last for a few 
 odds and ends. No I No ! ! No ! ! ! best come to Christ for 
 e/erything, and at once. c. h. s. 
 
 Mr. Moody, in his method of rei:>ly, was i:)ressing his 
 inquirer into the very heart of the gospel plan of salvation. 
 He was aiming, by a most ingenius way, to set before the 
 embarrassed sinner, the object on which faith must fasten 
 
16 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 itself, in order to secure the deliverance soujijht. It is not to 
 believe that "God is truth, lij^ht and love," or that he is one 
 "with whom there is no variableness," or "to whose nature 
 ou<jht of falseness is not only impossible, but inconceivable, 
 unthinkable," or to believe ///.sV xvhat iiod has sa'nl^ox "that 
 God loves the world," or "that he sent his Son," or that "who- 
 soever believeth, need not perish," or that, "when God says 
 'vhosoevci\ he means -vhosocvci-^" but it is to hcllevr oti 
 Christ. 
 
 It is to believe a person^ and not simplv sonict/tinn- con- 
 a person. It is to accept of Christ as a Saviour, and not 
 merely the truth relatinj^ to his character and his WH)rks, 
 
 w 
 
 m'k. 
 
 Let no man, woman (*r child here sav, concernintj him- 
 self, that there is x\dif}iculty with God which Christ has not 
 I'emoved. The difliculty is in thine own soul, and if thou be 
 willinjj to be reconciled, as sure as thou liveth, and as sure as 
 God's l)Ook is true, there is reconciliation provided for thee 
 in Jesus Christ, the Son of (iod. Oh ! what j^ladncss it is 
 to be allowed to be speak thus. 
 
 n. s. 
 
 Your faith must recognize Christ as a pcrs( //, and come 
 to him as a person., and rest not in his teach i)ig merely, or 
 his work only, but in him. "Come unto me all ye that labor 
 and are heavv laden, and / 'vill give you rest. c. n. s. 
 
Not W^oriv 
 
 1 
 
 A letter was put in my hand while writinj^ this hook: — 
 "Mother would like to ha\e a conversation with you regard- 
 in<jf that most important of all thintis which you mentioned 
 in your letter, hut she is not without liopc^ trustinjj^ in the 
 mercy (not in the blood yon ohser\e) of Jesus Christ."' Just 
 so, .She is not without /^opt•. Who isr Jiut what is the 
 irro/nid oi \ir * * * These jj^ross sinners do not perish, 
 hccause they are so, as i Cor. VI., 9-11, and man}- other 
 passaj^es show, hut because they fail to apprehend the very 
 mercy, they die cryinjj^ for — extendctl to them througli jesus 
 Christ, like a man who peiishes in the water, thouj^h there 
 is a rope within his reach, because he either connot find it, 
 or is too weak, or too benumbed to ji^rasp it. Oh I reader, the 
 scheme of Redemption is founded u])on /us/Zrc, and not on 
 mere mercy. (iod cat. hejnst and pardon (00. Rom. 4, > 
 
 Go on, then, to tell everyboiiy that the righte<nisness 
 which saves you is the rij^hteousness of God, not your own 
 righteousness. There is no such thing as human righteous- 
 ness; the two words make up a contiadiction. Any righteous- 
 ness that you could gain by your own works would be "filthy 
 rags" at the best ; and filthy rags are not righteousness. We 
 have no personal merit, but we are justified by imputed 
 righteousness. Make mention of the righteousness of Christ 
 which covers you from head to foot. c h. s. 
 

 i 
 
 IS 
 
 Ci L E A N I N r, S , 
 
 To accept the j^lft of free <jracu' is contrary to our proud 
 nature, and the power of (iod is needed io/f/t/urc us tt) tlirow 
 down the tools with which we work for sal\ ation, and take 
 with joyful hands the full, free, and finished salvation which 
 jesus i)estows on all who trust him. This plan of tru>tin<; 
 in Jesus for .salvation one would have th()U<^ht would have 
 heen joyfully accepted hy all, hut, instead of that, no man 
 receiveth the witness of God, tliouj^h it be infallible truth. 
 
 r. II. s. 
 
 Why 1 thought I had a great deal to (A>, hut I found it 
 was only to /oo^-. I thought I had a garment to spin out 
 for myself ; hut I foimd that if I looked Christ woidd give 
 me a garment. Look, sinnei*, that is to be saved. * * * 
 When Moses held up the bra/.en serpent, he said, "Look!" 
 and they looked and were healed. j. (;. (?) 
 
 God has but one price for salvation. Do you want to 
 know what the price is ? It is without money and w ithout 
 price. Rowland Hill said that auctioneers found they had 
 hard work to get people /// to their prices, while ministers 
 have harder work to get sinners dmvii to theirs. " The gift 
 of (iod is Eternal life through Jesus Christ the Lord." 
 
 D. L. M. 
 
 Salvation is not obtained by penances, painful and hu- 
 miliating: nor by despondency and dispare; nor by any 
 jfforts, mental or spiritual, involving a purchase by labor or 
 pain ; but oitircly and aloue by faith ^ or trust in the Lord 
 Jesus. Do you ask — is it so, that salvation is by believing, 
 simply believing? Such is the statement of the word of God. 
 We proclaim it upon the warrent of infallible Scripture. 
 No ivorks. c. H. s. 
 
NOT WOUKS. 
 
 10 
 
 Sclf-sahiUion, cither by his personal worthiness, or by 
 his repentance, or by liis resolves, is a hope enj^rained in 
 luiiiian nature, and very hard to renio\ e, and who shall ^ct 
 it out of hini r j. (;. 
 
 n 
 
 '•I zrurA-, ;iiiil()wn my /ii('i>r xiiiii, 
 Aiul Unis fniiii xrorks I it'axf, 
 
 I s/rnf, and sec \\\\ Jrni/liss /tiiii. 
 rill (loil crciitf 111^- p«jac«.'."' 
 
 "The <jfospel is nuich clouded by legal terms, conditions, 
 and qualifications. If my doctrine were, upon condition that 
 you (lid so and so -that you l)elie\ e, and repent, and mourn, 
 and pray, and obey, antl the like — tlun you shall have the 
 fayor of (iod — 1 dare not for my life say that this is the 
 i^osi^cl. Hut the j^osj)el I desire to jireach to \ou is, will you 
 haye a Christ (as an object) to ivork faith, repentance, loye, 
 and all fjood in you, and to stand between you and the sword 
 of Diyine wrath? Here there is no room for you to object 
 that you are not qualified, because you are such a hardened, 
 unhumblcd, blind, and stupid wretch. For the cjuestion is 
 not, will you remoye these evils, and then come to Christ r 
 but. Will yon have a Christ to remove them for von y 
 
 w. u. 
 
 It is not '•'Look to your priest, and be ye saved:" But it 
 is ''Look unto meP How frcqently you who are coming 
 to Christ, look to yourselves, "O!'' you say. "I do not repent 
 enough." That is looking at yourself. "I do not belie\e 
 enough." That is looking to yourself. "I am too un- 
 worthy." That is looking to yourself. "I cannot discover" 
 says anothei, "that I ha\c an\- righteousness." That is'true 
 but it is quite wrong to look for any in yourself. * * * 
 David said: "Have mercy upon me, for tnihe iniquity is 
 g^reaty c. H. s. 
 
20 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 ■II 
 
 It is "without money juul without price.'' I wish I knew 
 how iiow ti) put this truth into such words that evervl)oclv 
 could uudcrstaud mc, and that nohodv could /;//.vuudcrstaiid 
 Mie. \\nictu\cr a man is saved he is saved hecause (iod 
 fieely saves him, not hecause there was anythiiijj^ in him to 
 ifcscri'c salvation, or any particulai' fitness in him whv Ciod 
 should deliver him and not another. The j^ifts of (jod's jjjracc 
 are ahsolutely free in the most unrestricted sense of that term. 
 * * * It is so surprisinj^ to them that the plainest terms 
 cannot make them understand it; and,thou<^!i you tell them a 
 thousand times a day, yet they persist in thinkin<^ that \ou 
 mean somethin<^ el>e. Thev cannot he hrou^ht to accept it 
 as literally true that they are to ha\e salvation gratis! and 
 eternal life as the pure jijift of lieavcn's cliarity. * * They 
 were unahle to helie\ e that so simple a matter could he the 
 soul sa\ inij ;^ospel ; they looked for mystery, ditriculty and 
 complex preparation. . c . ii. s. 
 
 1! 
 
 
 ill! 
 
 l;l 
 
 "• Ask him what it is he finds makes helievinjy difHculi 
 to him ? Is it unwillingness to he justiiied and saved r Is 
 it unwilliti<4-ness to he so saved hy Jesus Christ to the praise 
 of God's <>race in him, and to the voiding of all boasting in 
 himself ? This he will surely denv. Is it a distrust of the 
 truth of the gospel record .' This he dare not own. Is it a 
 doubt of Christ's ability or good-will to save ? This is to 
 contradict the testimony of God in the g( spel. Is it because 
 he doubts of an interest in Christ and his redemption ? Vou 
 tell him that believing on Christ makes up the interest in 
 him. If he say that he cannot believe on Jesus Christ, be- 
 cause of the difficulty of the acting this faith, and that a 
 divine power is needful to draw it forth, whicli he finds not, 
 you tell him that believing in Jesus Christ is no work, but a 
 resting on Jesus Christ; and that this pretence is as unreason- 
 able as that if a man wearied with a journey, and who is not 
 able to go one step farther, should argue, 'I am so tired that 
 I am not able to lie down,' when, indeed, he can neither 
 stand or go. h. b. 
 
NOT WORKS. 
 
 21 
 
 In oiu" stMise there is nothiiifj^ more firsy tlinn to trust 
 Clirist and l>e saved /foz'.' ; hut in another sense nothing; tworc 
 (//f/ir////. Most are "in an ajj^oi.v'' in pa^sinjr from death to 
 life - so the word "stri\e" imparts. To (rvt a man to "strive" 
 in the r/'o/// sense, is to stop him from 'Stii\in<^" in the 
 wrofii^- sense. * * As if (iod weie, after all, unwiUins^ to 
 ^ave, and could only he piexailed Ujion to he merciful, hv 
 manifestation of sorrow for sin, earnestness in prayer, tS:c. t\:c. 
 Oh, nol On (jod's )):irt "all thinj^s are //'':(.■ ready," "the 
 work is //V//.V //<■(/." Christ is "the wav.'' .1. <;. 
 
 11 
 
 Whenever we 're hroujrht to perfect so/t/ poverty and 
 ahsolute baiikntptr, of spirit, so that we tinn om* piu'ses in- 
 side out, and cannot tind one rusty cent left, then Christ and 
 ;ill the treasures of his j^race arc ours. Oh to he hrouj^ht 
 down to the lowest depth of self-despair, for that is the d«)or 
 of hope. While vour cup is half-full, Christ will not pour 
 his wine into it. Sou hrinji^ your cups and say, " Lord, there 
 is a little i^ood at the hottom, does not that recommend me ?" 
 Xo, un^ iio^ He will ne\er pour in the new wine of the kinjjj- 
 <lom until vou are turned hottom upwards, and wiped out as 
 a man wippeth a dish ; hut when you are cpiite emptied then 
 he will pour in the stream of his lo\e until it hrims the ves. 
 sel of your nature. c. ii. s. 
 
 Hut you are not recpiired to make good any personal 
 claim, save that you are a sinner ; — not that you feel yourself 
 to be one (that would open up an endless metaj)hysical in- 
 quiry into your own feelinjys) ; — hut simply that you are one. 
 This you know upon God's authority, and learn from his 
 word ; and on this you act, whether vou feci vour sinfulness 
 or not. The gospel needs no ascertaining of ainthing ahout 
 ourselves, save what is written in the I^ible, and what is com- 
 mon to all Adam's children, — that we need a Saviour. It is 
 upon this need that faith acts ; it is this need that faith pre- 
 sents at the throne of grace. The question, then, is not, Am 
 I satisfied with my faith? but, Am I a needy simier, and am 
 satisfied that in Christ there is all I need ? h. b. 
 
22 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 They work forWic, not fro/// life. Thev persist in i/o///o- 
 instead of f/-/(st/'/io- artlessl\- to what //as been do/ic. Thus 
 " Tliey are ever leartiin<j^, but never cominj^to the knowledj^e 
 of the truth/' And TvvY/ //of "submit themselves to the 
 righteousness of (»od." Nothing but resting upon Christ 
 ca/i give genuine, permanent, scrijjtural peace. .1. (;. 
 
 if! 
 
 Are your sins all gone : " No," says one, " I cannot say 
 they are, but I am doing my very best to reform." Oh! you 
 ma\' do your very best to reform ; I hope you will, but that 
 will never w.tsh out your past sins. All the waters of the 
 rivers of leformation can never wash away a single blood-red 
 stain of guilt. * * If thy faith be free of all self trust 
 thou shall know. ^' * ^^^^^' acknowledge ytnu' sin, 
 and put your trust in Christ, and there is no one man among 
 vou shall be cast out at last. c. w. s. 
 
 Hiii 
 
 II ! 
 
 li^ 
 
 It is a secret and fixed impression, that there is so//icthi//g 
 that he, himself, can and must do, antecedent to simple faith, 
 that keeps many an anxious inquirer away from Christ. If 
 he really feels, and frankly confesses, his inability to do any- 
 thing of himself in the direction of faith, he will find in that 
 conscious weakness and helplessness some crumbs of comfort. 
 We should \•^\\^t f/-o/// him e\en those crumbs of comfort. 
 We should shut him out fr.)m e\ ery false co\ ert, and allow 
 him no rest, that will, for a single moment, detain him from 
 seeking that rest, which follows instantly and surely the rv- 
 ('/■risc of t /■//(• faith. w. s. m'k. 
 
 They begin to examine their hearts, and they cannot find 
 one particle of love in them to God. "If," said he, "we were 
 not to be saved till we loved Ilim, we would never be saved 
 at all ; but the blessed truth is, Hk i.ox'Es us." "Herein is 
 love, not that we love God, b/tf that He loved us^ and sent 
 His Son to be the propitiation for ours sins." The moment 
 
NOT WORKS 
 
 33 
 
 she saw that God has so loved her as to <jfive Jesus as a pro- 
 pitiation for her sins, peace and jov fdied her heart, and she 
 could not help loving Ilini for all He had done to her. 
 Have vou been trying to love (Jod in onler to he saved? If 
 so, give it up. It is true you ought to love (jod, but so long 
 as vou are unsaxed vou cannot. Mediate on His love to you, 
 and you will be able to say, Wp: i.onk HiNr, ijkcausk Hk 
 Kip.-T LOVKD IS. I John, IV, 19. .'' M. 
 
 'Hi 
 
 Religious teachers often assert in the most fnsifivr man- 
 ner, that the sinner has i/ot/iii/i^' -chatvvcr to do in the mat- 
 ter of ins conversion; — that it is all of piu'e grace; and then, 
 he is m-ged to do a niniiber of things, such as to avoid evil 
 companions. ^Vttend the means (*f grace, etc. These are 
 tilings that the uncon\erted are required to do, but iiothini^\ 
 absolutely i/ot/ihfo,, hy tvV^r of conipc)isatiou\ ior '■''the i^> /ft of 
 (tO(1 is eternal life t/iro/ii^h ycsns Christ the LorJP It is a 
 nccessarv doiiio- for the starving begger to ask for, masticate, 
 and swallow the food oiz'e// him, but in no way is it doii/o- 
 as a coinpoisatson to the giver of the food. r. s. s. 
 
 They arc instrucied to believe that, if what thev arc 
 counselled to do, is done, thev will be saved. Not, indeed bv 
 or for doing that, or in conse([uence of that w hich tlie\' aie 
 urged to do. Put in doing that thev pass into the straight 
 gate of salvation. At that moment, and in that effort, thev 
 became Christians, the chiklren of God. 
 
 We reject such counsels as unscriptural, deluding, an<l 
 perilous. Thev cannot conduct an\' soul in.o the straightgate. 
 Away, with all such exhortations! Let the de])ra\iiy and 
 lielplessuess of man be distinctly and faithfidly prociiimed; 
 let the claims of Ciod be j)ungently and peisistenth' jiressed ; 
 let man's moral responsibility be plainly and emphatically 
 enunicated ; but let us not set a poor sinner upon a series of 
 self-originated, and self-righteous efforts, which can eiul only 
 in a false hope, or in utter discouragement. w. s. m'k.*J 
 
24 
 
 GLEANINGS 
 
 m 
 
 He feels death in his soul. He used to be able, as he 
 thoufi^ht, to do anythitiw; his notion was that he could repent 
 and believe, amend and reform, and save himself zvhciicvcr 
 he liked: but now the cold chill of death has come upon all his 
 powers, and he hears c\en Christ in mercy sayintj, "without 
 me ye can do iiothino-y A man experiences a dreadful 
 paralysis in his soul when he is really arid thorou<jhly 
 awakened, and the vSpirit of God is makinjj^ sure work of liis 
 I'onversion. ( . ir. s. 
 
 It is said the Lord let down from heaven three 
 links in the chain of His mere}-. These links are, /iearino-^ 
 />e//ev/f/^\ Aav/z/o'. But iSatan forjj^es the three iron fetters — 
 doiiio-^ feelino-^ prayim^-. This is the work of (jod, that ye 
 helieve ow him whom he hath sent. ruE witness. 
 
 and 
 
 I wa 
 
 migV 
 
 hope 
 
 runs 
 
 cann 
 
 lyin^ 
 
 soul 
 
 and 
 
 havi 
 
 can i 
 
 tion 
 
 shoe 
 
 led t 
 
 The Hible says we are harii lost. * '"This is a hard say- 
 ino^ who can bear it r" but still there is nothinoj more 
 clearly tau,<J[iit in the word of (iod. Unbelief of tins truth is 
 at the root of the '•^(/o/z/o'''' system. It is of the utmost im- 
 portance to understand thorou<ijhly the nature of your /os/ 
 state, in order to see what it is to be saved, and //o-c you are 
 to be saved. ]. v,. 
 
 He gives him, in fact, itoth'm^- to ito\ nothin*;- to please 
 his vanitv, or stimulate his self-conceit. He jjrescrioes no 
 fasts, no tears, no himian effort; only utt'.-rs these words " Ex- 
 cept a man be born a<(ain," tS:c. Now, as lonjy as a man think 
 there /.s soincth'uio- by the doinji^ of which he can procure his 
 salvation — no matter what that something is — he will never 
 dispare. But when at last the conviction is forced upon him 
 that he is absolutely dependent on the Holy Spirit and that 
 he must be born aga'ui^ he sec, for the first time, that God 
 recpiires something utterly beyond his power. x. B, 
 
NOT WORKS 
 
 of Jiis 
 
 s. 
 
 I know at least that this was my case — that when sincere 
 and anxions to do or be anythin<^ which might save my soul, 
 I was utterly in the dark as to the way in which my salvation 
 might be rendered thoroughly secure. Now, this meaning I 
 hope I shall be able to put it in such a light that he who 
 runs may read. * * Saying — " Lord save me for I 
 cannot save myself ; I give myself up to thee, freely re- 
 lying upon thy power, and believing in thy love I give my 
 soul up to thee to be washed, cleansed, saved and preserved, 
 and at last brought home to heaven." * * * vSome 
 have relinquished self, but are not able yet to see that Christ 
 can and will save them. They are waiting for some revela- 
 tion ; they think, perhaps, that by some marvellous electric 
 shock, or some miraculous feeling within them, they will be 
 led to place their confidence in Christ. They want to see an 
 angel or a vision, or hear a voice. * * * Take me as 
 I am, and make me what thou would'st have me to be. I am 
 vile but thou art worthy; I am lost, but thou art the Savior; 
 I am dead, but thou art the cpiickner ; take me, I beseech 
 thee ; I put my trust in thee, and though I perish I will 
 perish, relying on thy blood. If I must die, I will die with 
 niy arms about thy cross. c. ii. s. 
 
 Such phrases as, "decide for Cnrist," "give your heart 
 to God" are objectionable, although a right enough thing is 
 ment, in as much as they imply an cff'ort to be put forth, 
 what may be misunderstood. j. g. 
 
 Hi; 
 
 Wl 
 
 \ '^:^- ^^ 
 
 Conviction of sin and sense of danger shoukl not be 
 considered, however as inducing God to /.'/rv, but as inclining 
 us to receive^ not as exciting the Father of mercies to forgive 
 our offences, or the compassionate Jesus to justify our per- 
 sons; but as impelling us to accept the provision which 
 soverign grace has made for the entirely desitute. A. h. 
 
26 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 li you learn these three lessons you will never talk about 
 your doi)igs. "Your part" is to admit that you are a helpless, 
 hell-deserving sinner, unable to do anything to save yourself. 
 "Your part" is to cease thinking of being saved by anything 
 you can do or feel. "Your part" is to believe that Jesus did 
 everything that was necessary — that lie finished the work of 
 atonement and paid the I'ansom price with His precious 
 blood. Whenever you cease trying to be saved by your 
 doings^ and believe on the Lord Jesus, who did it all and paid 
 it all, you bec(^me a son of God, an heir of glory, and a 
 joint-heir with Jesus Christ. 
 
 "To him that wouketh not, but believcth on Him that 
 justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteous, 
 ness." Rom. IV. 5. 
 
 "It is finished, yes, indeed, 
 Finished every jot; 
 
 Sinner, this is all you need, 
 Tell ine, is it not?" 
 
 If God is satisfied with the "finished" work, you ought 
 to be satisfied with that which satisfies Him. 
 
 RELIGION TRACT. 
 
 Nothing- either great or small, 
 
 Nothing sinner, no; 
 Jesus did it, did it all, 
 
 Long, long ago. 
 
 Till to Jesus' woi-k you cling, 
 
 By a simple f.iith, 
 "Doing" is ii deadly thing, 
 
 "Doing" ends in death. 
 
 Cast your deadly "Doing down, 
 Down .at Jesus' feet; 
 
 Stand in Ilim, in Ilim alone. 
 Gloriously complete. 
 
The Scripxtjres. 
 
 !i| 
 
 '''■ I 
 
 Oh, book of books! and wast thou written by my God ? 
 Then will I bow before thee. Thou book of vast authority! 
 thou art a proclamation from the Emperor of Heaven ; far be it 
 from me to exercise my reason in contradicting thee. Reason, 
 thy place is to stand and find out what this volumn means^ 
 not to tell what this book ought to say. c. ii. s. 
 
 \\ 
 
 Now you tha*^ cannot fully understand the gospel as you 
 desire to do, that are puzzled and muddled, give your hand 
 into the hand of Jesus, and be willing to be led, be willing to 
 believe what you cannot comprehend, and to grasp in confi- 
 dence that which you are not able yet to measure with your 
 understanding. The blind, however ignorant or uninstructed 
 they are, shall not be kept away because of that. 
 
 c. H. s. 
 
 You are saying "May I now go to God just as I am, 
 and through Jesus Christ yield myself up, and fwill he for- 
 give me ?" Dear brother, or dear sister, wherever you 
 may be, try it. That is the best thing to do, try it^ and, if 
 the angels do not set the bells in heaven ringing, God has 
 altered from what he was last week, for I know he received 
 poor sinners then, and Iwill receive them now. The worst 
 thing 1 fear about it, is, lest you should say, " I will think 
 about it." Don't think of it. Do it. Go away to God at 
 once, c. H. s. 
 
 
 «&. j^ 
 
'm 
 
 28 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 Now, do prav the Lord to give you the salvation of the 
 Bible, ill the Hible's own way. Lord, if thy word says, I 
 must repent, give me thy salvation, and cause me to repent: 
 if thv word says that I must confess my sin, give me thy 
 salvation in the confession of sins; if thou sayest, I must 
 trust to Christ, Lord help mc now to trust him; only grant 
 me thv salvation according to the word. * * Since thou 
 thyself hast made my salvation possible without infringment 
 of thv law. I beseech thee fulfil the design of the great 
 sacrifice, and save even me. c. ii. s. 
 
 They take for granted that Christ has not done his work 
 sufficiently, and that God is not willing to give you faith, 
 till you have plied him with the arguments and importunities 
 of months or vears. God is at this moment willing to 
 bless vou ; and these struggles oi yours are not, as you fancy, 
 humble attempts on your part to take the blessing, but 
 proud attempts either to put it from you, or to get hold of it 
 in some way of vour <»wn. You cannot, with all vour 
 struggles, make the Holy Spirit more willing to give you 
 faith than he is at this moment. But your self-righteousness 
 rejects this blessed truth; and if I were to encourage you in 
 these "efforts," I should be fostering your self-righteousness 
 and your rejection of this grace of the vSpirit. ii. b. 
 
 There is less need for laborious explanation of profound 
 mysteries, then for simple explanation of plain truths. Many 
 men need onlv a simple latch key, to lift the latch and open 
 the door of faith, and such a key I hope God's infinate mercy 
 may put into your hands this morning. Our business is to 
 show that the gospel is intended for sinners, that it has an 
 eve to n/filty persons; that it is not sent into the world as a 
 ,' ( ward for the good and for the excellent, or for those who 
 thinks they have any measure of fitness or preparation for 
 the divine favor; but that it is intended for law-breakers, for 
 
THE SCRIPTURES. 
 
 29 
 
 of the 
 says, I 
 • epcnt: 
 me thy 
 I must 
 y g^rant 
 ce thou 
 ngment 
 e great 
 II. s. 
 
 the undeserving, for those who have gone astray, like lost 
 sheep, or left the fathers house like the prodigal. * * 
 
 Mercy implies sinfulness: there can he no mercy extended to 
 the just, for justice itself secures every good thing to them. 
 Grace too can onlv be for offenders. c. ii. s. 
 
 '*The wicked shall be turned into //e// and all the nations 
 that forget God." An awful truth this! but it is not one 
 whit more true than " That whosoever helieveth in Him, 
 shall not perish, but have eternal life.'''' "Whosoever shall 
 call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved." True! True!! 
 but no more so than: "But he that believeth not shall be 
 damned." Just as sure as there are sinners requiring to be 
 saved, just so sure there is a Saviour who saves to the utter- 
 most. This small cluster of truths must sink or swim or stand 
 or fall together. t. s. s. 
 
 Submit yourselves to the whole word of God, for it is 
 living and powerful. It will search your inmost soul, even 
 to the joints and marrow; habitually let it do so. Never be 
 afraid of your Bible. If their is a text in Scripture you dare 
 not meet, humble yourself till you can. If your creed and 
 Scripture do not agree, cut your creed to pieces, but make 
 it agree with this book. If there is anything in the church 
 to which you belong which is contrary to the inspired word, 
 leave that church immediately. c. h. s. 
 
 [rl 
 
 il 
 
 Men profess to be puzzled with this and that, when the 
 truth is that their hearts arc aleinated from God; when the 
 heart is right, and they are sincere inquirers, they will feel 
 that the plan of salvation by grace is most suitable, most 
 wise, and most acceptable. When God the Holy Spirit once 
 makes a man to feel himself to be a lost, undone, hell-deserv- 
 ing sinner, he seizes upon the gospel of free grace as a 
 hungry man at a loaf of bread. c. h. s. 
 
30 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 The reader k>iozvs^ I trust the Bible is God's inspired 
 word showing how hell may be avoided and heaven gained. 
 
 I am so glad that our Father in Heaven 
 Tells of His love in the Book He has given ; 
 Wonderful things in the Bible I see ; 
 This is the dearest, that Jesus loves me ! 
 
 "It is my opinion," says another, "that we must just do 
 the best we can, and trust in the mercv^ of God." Of course 
 this is your opinion — but the action of God's Word is like 
 water to wash out our opinions. The first thing it tells me 
 about myself and about all of us is that we are lost, depraved, 
 guilty, condemned. w. p. m'k. 
 
 How firm a foundation, ye saints of the Lord, 
 Is laid for your faith in His excellent Word ! 
 What more can He say, than to you He hath said — 
 To you, who for refuge to Jesus have fled : 
 
Look and Live. 
 
 Look and live. Complete healing came to the 
 Israelites from looking- to the serpent, infinite salvation will 
 come to you from looking to Christ. By this I mean that 
 look of faith which is the authority of Holy Writ, sees in 
 Christ on the Cross infinite satisfaction for all your sin — 
 instantaneous life for your soul. And now to make this 
 glorious truth clearer to you, I will state two things of great 
 importance: Why you should look, and how you should 
 look. First^ because in the death of Christ an infinite satis- 
 
 faction was made for 
 
 your 
 
 sins. * * * "The Lord hath 
 
 laid on Him the iniquity of us all." * * * He will, ac- 
 cording to His own word, accept this death as the full re- 
 mission of all your guilt, provided, only this day you thus 
 accept Him by faith. 
 
 Secondly^ hoxv you are to accept Him: by simple faith, 
 "For by grace are you saved through faith^'' nothing more. 
 Can you not therefore say : "O Lord, I do from my heart 
 believe Thou by this Thine awful death does save me from 
 death, and that Thy perfect righteousness is accepted by the 
 Father for me." m. s. b. 
 
 The Lord sent firey serpents among them, but it was 
 not the serpents being a?nong them that involved the lifting 
 up of a brazen serpent, it was the serpents having aetually 
 poisoned them which led to the provision of a remedy. "It 
 shall come to pass that every one that ts iitten, when he 
 looketh upon it, shall live." The only people who did look 
 and derive benefit from the wonderful cure, uplifted in the 
 midst of the camp, were those who had been stnng by the 
 vipers. The common notion is that salvation is for good 
 
 Mill 
 
 ! i 
 i 
 
32 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 people, for those who fi^^ht against temptation, for the spirit- 
 ually healthy: but how different is Goers word. God's 
 medicine is for the sick, and his healin<^ is for the diseased. 
 I am sent to pre;ich Christ to those who are full of sin, and 
 worthy of eternal wrath. c. ii. s. 
 
 "Oh, if you could but see Him ! Come here ; turn not 
 away ; come here and look on Jesus. Would to (iod I had 
 power to unveil Him to you. You should sep: those eyes 
 that were once dim with tears ! you should see that brow 
 which was once red with blood ! you should see those hands 
 that were once clasped in prayer; once nailed to the cross. 
 
 1'. c. G. 
 
 He says, "It is well enough sir, to say, Look to Jesus ; 
 but suppose you cannot look? if your eyes are blind? What 
 then? O, my brother, turn your restless eyeballs to the cross, 
 and that light which gives light to them that see, shall give 
 eyesight to them that are blind. * * * If to-day thou 
 feelest thyself a lost, guilty sinner, all he asks is that thou 
 wouldst believe on Him; that is to say, trust Him, confide in 
 Him. Is it but little He asks ? "Look unto me and be ye 
 saved, all the ends of the earth," saith Christ, "for I am God, 
 and beside me there is none else." c. ii. s. 
 
 on| 
 
 II 
 
 You ask "will he heal me?" Look to Him! Look to 
 Him! The morning that I found Christ I did not think to 
 find Him. I went to hear the word as I have heard it be- 
 fore; but I did not hope to find Jesus there and then. Yet 
 I did find him, when I heard that there was nothing to be 
 done but simply to look to Jesus, and when the exhortation 
 came so sharp, shrill, and clear, "look! look! !". 
 
 There is life in a look at the Crucified one; 
 There is life at this inoinent for thee. 
 
 C. H. S. 
 
LOOK AND LIVE 
 
 33 
 
 Peace is not to be (lcri\'c(l from looking within; it is 
 only to be found i)y looking unto Jesus, by thinking of what 
 lie has (lone and suffered for us, and not by anything that 
 we have done or suffered for Ilini. 
 
 "I.ook to Jcsiis, wc.irv one, look and live; 
 Look at what the I,oril hath tlotie. I.ook and li\e! 
 'I'hou^h iinworlhy, vile, imt'lean, look and live; 
 I.ooK AWAY IKO.M sEl.K AND SIN, look and live." 
 
 So long as you do not believe on Jesus you cannot have 
 that love to Ilim you ought. You must /rV-.v/ believe in His 
 love and death for you; and the moment you realize that the 
 mighty work has been finished, that justice has been satis- 
 fied, peace will fill your heart, and love will flow out and 
 over to Ilim who loved you, and gave Himself for you. 
 
 A. M. 
 
 "Oh, well! says one, "I will go home, and cry to God 
 for mercy." That is your thought. Listen to Gocfs 
 thoughts. "Seek ye the Lord while he may be found, call 
 ye upon Him while He is near." Bieath a prayer to him 
 now. Look to Jesus with the eye of faith at once! The 
 Lord helps you to do so. c. ii. s. 
 
 "■' 
 
 if 
 
 I have read of a painter who called his artist friends 
 around him to pronounce judgment upon a w'ork he had 
 just completed, and of which the Saviour was the principal 
 figure in the group "Tell me truly," said he, "what is the 
 best point in my picture?" "Oh, brother, it is all V)eautiful; but 
 that chancel — that is a gem!" With a sad heart the artist 
 dashed his brush over the toil of many a weary day and 
 turning to his friends, replied: "Oh, brothers, if there is any 
 thing in my painting more beautiful than the Master's face, 
 let it be gone!" So if, after the infinite toil of God with your 
 heart, there be anything left there more beautiful to you than 
 Christ, more sweet to you than Christ, more divine and more 
 dear to you than Christ, all heaven entreats you to blot it 
 out. J. s. 
 
 M. - 
 
M 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 If he had been bitten by the serpent and had refused to 
 look to the serpent of brass, and had ji^one to bed, no physi- 
 cian could help him. A pious mother mij^ht kneel down 
 and pray for him, but it would have been of no use. * * * 
 There is only one hope for his life — //f mus^ look at the ser- 
 pent of brass. It is just so with you, nothing avails unless 
 you yourselves believe in Jesus Christ. There is not be- 
 neath the copes of heaven, nor In heaven, anv hope for any 
 one of you unless you will believe in Jesus Christ. * * * 
 Now when a man was healed by looking at the serpent he 
 could not say that he healed himself, for he only looked, and 
 there is no virtue in a simple look. Where is the great credit 
 of simply believing the truth and humbly trusting Christ to 
 
 save youi 
 
 C. II. s. 
 
 If you had to go through hell to reach this glory, it 
 would be worth the cost! But you have not to do any such 
 thing; you have only to believe in Jesus, and even faith is 
 the Lord's own gracious gift. '•'•J^ook unto me and be ye 
 saved, all ye ends of the earth." This is the gospel: Look! 
 look! ! look! ! ! T'is but a look. Look, blear-eyed soul, 
 thou who canst scarce see for ignorance. Look, thou whose 
 eyes are swimming in tears! Look, thou who seeth hell be- 
 fore thee. Look, thou who art siidiing into the jaws of per- 
 dition. T'is ]esus on the cross ye are bidden to look at. 
 
 C. H. S. 
 
 It is of no use people saying that "No one can be saved 
 at once," for Scripture clearly show s that those mentioned 
 in the New Testement whenevp:r they believed were 
 saved. Some have supposed that conversion is a gradual 
 process, requiring much time and earnest prayer. How long 
 does it take you to "believe" what your father says.'' A mo- 
 ment. Another figure is employed — " looking." " Look 
 unto Me, and be ye saved." (Isaiah, XLV, 22). How long 
 did it take a bitten Israelite to be cured? The one moment 
 he was dying, the next, by simply looking at the brazen ser- 
 pent, he was completely healed. 
 
LOOK AND LIVE. 
 
 35 
 
 The very mo/ncftt you " believe " in, or " look " to, Jesus 
 as the One who bled and suffered for you — you are saved. 
 
 "Tlicrc is life in ;i look at tlic crucified One, 
 Thcru is life at tliis moment for llifc." 
 
 A. M. 
 
 ,f . 
 
 '!• 
 
 11' 
 
 An anxious soul once said to a servcnt of Christ, "Oh, 
 sir, I can^f believe.^'"' To which the preacher wisely and 
 (luietly replied, "Indeed, who is it that you can't believe?" 
 This broke the spell. He had been lookinj^ at faith as an 
 indescribable somethin«jj he must feel within himself in order 
 to be sure he was all ri<jht for heaven; whereas faith ever 
 looks outside to a livinj^ Person, and His finished work, and 
 quietly listens to the testimony of a faithfid God about both. 
 
 It is the outside look that brings the inside peace. 
 
 TRACT. 
 
 a 
 
 It does not fay I am to sec\ it only says, "Look." If 
 we look at a thing in the dark, wc cannot sec it; but we 
 have done what we were told to do. So if a sinner only 
 looks to Jesus, he will save him ; for Jesus in the dark is as 
 good as Jesus in the light. * * It is looking^ not seeing^ 
 that saves the sinner. c. ii. s. 
 
 Do not look for comfort into the bk:ck and horrid abyss 
 of } our own nature, but look to him whom God has sent. 
 Get right away from what j'c// are to what lie is. * * If 
 you must despair, despair yourself into Christ. I mean by 
 that self-despair which is next of kin to humble faith in 
 Jesus, drop into his hand. Faint upon Christ's bosom and 
 lie there in happy helplessness. Alay the Lord disable you 
 for anything else, and lead you to believe in his atonement. 
 
36 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 i^i 
 
 Another begins to object and argue about it : "What- 
 ever difference can it make looking at it? If he is bitten, 
 he is bitten, and what his eyes happen to see cannot make 
 any difference to him. If he is to die, he must ; and if he is 
 to get better, he will. How can 'looking at' a brazen ser- 
 pent have anything to do with his getting well?" 
 
 "Why, man," we should reply, "don't play the fool like 
 that! If God has appointed this as the remedy, it shall not 
 fail. He can make a 'look' to cure us as easily as anything 
 else. If that is the condition of being healed, why, look and 
 livcP M. G. p. 
 
 You cannot believe in Christ except as you see Him, 
 and if you look at Him, you will learn. * * There is 
 nothing that so speedily kills all doubts as a look into the 
 loving eye of the bleeding, dying Lord, 
 
 It is only '■look.'' O mark how simple the way of 
 salvation is. It is '■lookf'' look!'' '•look.'"' Four letters, 
 and two of them the same. 
 
 Sinner! thou art bidden look ! It is noughi but " look. " 
 It is simply " look.'''' If thou canst but look to Jesus thou art 
 safe. 
 
 Do you see the man in the garden? Do you see that 
 man of the cross. c. ii. s. 
 
 " Believing is letting the hands lie still and turning the 
 eyes to Christ. We cannot be saved by our hands ; but we 
 are saved through our eyes when they look to Jesus. " r. b. 
 
 Reader, art thou born again ? There was a moment 
 that evcrv Israelite had between being bitten and dying ; 
 that moment was given him to look and live. That is thy 
 brief moment of life, hast thou looked and lived ? God can 
 do no more than He has done to provide life for thee. He 
 spared not His Son ! w. i'. m'k. 
 
 There is life for a look at the Crucified One, 
 
 There is life at this moment for thee ; 
 Then look, sinner, look unto Him and be saved, 
 
 Unto Him who was nailed to the tree. 
 
 Look ! look ! look and live ! 
 
 There is life for a look at the Crucified One, 
 There is life at this moment for thee. 
 
 ■Ma* 
 
^Vhat- 
 
 >itten, 
 
 I make 
 
 he is 
 
 |i ser- 
 
 Jl like 
 |11 not 
 
 :hing 
 and 
 
 I'. 
 
 iim. 
 
 P^AIXH. 
 
 If any of you feel your unwoithiness, and mourn over it 
 and are kept back from Christ by the thought that you are 
 not Jit to be saved, will this humili*^y, this supposed humility, 
 save you? My hearers, no; except thou have faith in Christ, 
 and he wash you, thou hast no part in him. No repentance, 
 no remorse, no chastenin<j^s of thy spirit, no humblino;s of thy 
 soul, if they exist apart from a li\in<j^ faith in him, can 
 jyive thee any part in I Iim. O, that thou would'st give up 
 this ruinous humility and trust in Jesus to cleanse thee, for 
 unless thou dost, though thou humble thyself from morning 
 to morning and water the earth with thy tears, and make thy 
 bed swim with them, yet shall thou have no part in Christ. 
 
 c. ir. s. 
 
 Oh, what a gospel to preach! Christ over all in it. His 
 birth. His sufferings, II'i^ niiracles, I Us Parables, His sweat. 
 His tears, His blood. Hi- atontiisent. His intercession- — what 
 glorious themes! Do we exerci;;e faith? Ci •'st is its object. 
 Do we have love? it fastens on Jesus. Have we a fond- 
 ness for the church? It is because Christ died for it. Have 
 we a hope of heaven? \i is because Jesus went ahead, the 
 herald and the forerunner. r. w. t. 
 
 "Lord, make me to know mysc/f.'''' Lord, make me to 
 know IVicc. The place where you will lose self will be 
 where you find Christ. ? 
 
 w 
 
 I 
 
 
 Trust in Christ, not mere accent tc u |^: iUciple. Personal 
 dependence upon Him revealed as the T. .unb of God that 
 
38 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 taketh away the sin of the world, an act of the will as well 
 as of the luiderstanding — that is the thinj^ hy which a soul is 
 saved. And much of the mist and confusion ahout savinjj 
 faith and non-saving faith might be lifted and dispersed if 
 we once fully apprehended and firmly held by the Divine 
 simplicity of the truth, iliut faith is simply to trust in Jesus 
 Christ. * * We often hear belief in the Gospel of 
 
 Christ spoken about as if ?V, the v/ork of the man believing, 
 was, in a certain way and to some extent, that which God re- 
 warded by giving him salvation. What is this but the whole 
 doctrine of woiks come up again in anew form? What 
 difference is there betw^cen what a man does with his hands 
 and what a man feels \\\ his heart? If the one merits salva- 
 tion, or if the other merits salvation, equally, we are shut up 
 to this. Men get to heaven by what they do; and it does 
 not matter a bit what thev do it with, whether it be bodv or 
 soul. When we sa}' we are saved by faith, we mean accura- 
 tely through faith. It is God that saves. It is Christ's life, 
 Christ's blood, Christ's sacrifice, Christ's intercession that 
 saves. Faith is simply the channel through xvhich the bles- 
 sing flows. A. m'l. 
 
 I hear one exclaim, "He may well despise my prayers, 
 for my faith is so weak. If I had more faith, I think then 
 He would listen to me." Well, but the Lord has never said 
 anywhere that He despises little faith. Can you find a pas- 
 sage in scripture in wliich He says, " I will trample on the 
 bruised reed, and I will quench the smoking flax! " If you 
 have ever read a passage of scripture like that, I never have. 
 
 c. H. s. 
 
 wel 
 
 the 
 wii 
 vcl 
 
 UK 
 
 nef 
 
 l.r. 
 
 ii 
 
 It is only when we are /;/ Christy by faith, that obedi- 
 ence is possible, evangelical, hearty, steadfast, and pleasing in 
 the sight of heaven. The diseased and dying sinner must 
 lift and fasten his eye on Jesus Christ for healing and life ; 
 as the Israelite, bilten by the fiery flying serpent, must raise 
 and fix his eye'upon the Brazen Serpent. " He that hath 
 the Son^ hath life ; he that hath not the Son, hath not L'fp. 
 but the zurath of God abidcth on him.'''' w. s. m'.'C. 
 
FAITH. 
 
 39 
 
 Faith in Christ is not different in nature from the faith 
 we exercise in each other every day. The difference lies in 
 the thing to be believed^ and all the difViciilty is in the un- 
 willingness of the human heart to take it in. Artless, total 
 reliance on what Jesus has done for your soul — nothing 
 more, nothing less, explains fully how you can be saved. 
 
 J. (i. 
 
 No man did ever believe in Jesus Christ for righteous- 
 ness, except the spirit of God led him to it. lie can never be 
 ; iought to it, except the Holy Spirit shall lead him there. 
 Baith is as much the gift of God as Jesus Christ himself. 
 Nature never did produce a grain of saving faith and it never 
 will. c. ir. s. 
 
 
 \ 'lil 
 
 It is not faith, as a work or exercise of our minds, which 
 must be properly performed in order to qualify or fit us for 
 pardon. It is faith, simply as a receiver of the divine record 
 concerning the Son of God. It is not faith considered as the 
 source of holiness, as containing in itself the seed of all spirit- 
 ual excellence and good works; it is faith alone, recognizing 
 simpl}' the completeness of the great sacrifice for sin, and the 
 truencss of the Father's testimony to that completeness; as 
 Pavii writes to the Thcssalonians, " our testimony among you 
 w.vs b'./icvcd,'''* It is not faith as a piece of money or a thing 
 of \x\<:ot ^ but faith taking God at his word, and giving him 
 credit for -peaking the honest truth, when he declares that 
 "Christ died for the ungodly.'" u. b. 
 
 [!^ 
 
 Again, I repeat, your eye of faith must now be directed 
 entirely, out of and from yourself, to Jesus, lieware of 
 lo ^king for any preparatic)n to meet death in yourself. It is 
 all in Christ. God does not accept you on the ground of a 
 br' ! en htart — or a clean heart — or a praying heart — or a 
 believing heart. He accepts you wholly and entirely on the 
 ground of the Atonement of His blessed Son. Cast your- 
 self, in childlike faith, upon that atonement — ' Christ dying 
 
 •Mi 
 
40 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 if 
 
 iox the ungodly'' (Rom. v. 6)— and you aresavel! Justifi- 
 cation is a poor, lavv-conclemned, self-condemned, self-des- 
 troyed sinner, wrappin<^ himself by faith in the Lord Jesus 
 Christ as his righteousness; 'for the righteousness of God is 
 unto all, and upon all them that believe.' w. r. 
 
 The faith th.'t bows at the feet of Jesus, and worships 
 him as divine, is t ■ fnitb, which saves. Men will not do this 
 till their eyes have i .pened. While they say, " we see" 
 
 their sin remains, and ;li' blindness too. Only he who can 
 say, " one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I 
 see," will worship Jesus with all his heart. c. ii. s. 
 
 " But I am not satisfied with ifiy faith^'' you say. No, 
 truly. Nor are you ever likely to be so. At least I should 
 hope not. If you wait for this before you take peace, you 
 will wait till life is done. It would appear that you want to 
 believe in yoitr ozvn faith^ in order to obtain rest to your soul. 
 The Bible does not say, " Being satisfied about our faith, we 
 have peace with God," but "Being justified by faith, we have 
 peace with (jod;" and between these two things there is a 
 wonderful difference. Satisfaction with Tesus and his work 
 not satisfaction with your own faith, is what God expects of 
 you. " I am satisfied with Christ," you say. Are you? Then 
 you are a believing man; and what more do you wish? Is 
 not satisfaction with Christ enough for you or for any sinner? 
 
 II. B. 
 
 It is, in fact, the universal creed of the natural heart. 
 Fallen human nature, when under terror, says. Get into a better 
 state by all means \feel better, pray better, do better ; read your 
 Bible more diligently; become holier and reform your life 
 and conduct, and God will have mercy upon you! But grace 
 in the believer says, '•^ Behold^ God is my salvation ! ''"' (Isa. 
 xii. 2). 
 
FAITH 
 
 41 
 
 To give God some equivalent for Mis mercy, either in 
 the shape of an inward work of santification, or of an out- 
 ward work of reformation, "the natural man" can compre- 
 hend and approve of; but to be justified by faith alone, on 
 the ground of the finished work of Christ, irrespective of 
 both, is quite beyond his comprehension. w. r. 
 
 Faith will be staggered, even by loose stones in the way 
 if we look man-ward; but if we look (iod-ward, faith will 
 not be staggered by inaccessible mountains, stretching across 
 and obstructing, apparently, our onward progress. "Go for- 
 ward!" is the voice of heaven; and faith, obeying, finds the 
 mountains before it as flat as plains. i. h. 
 
 Faith, what is it? * * We may explain faith till no- 
 body understands it. I hope I shall not be guilty of that fault. 
 Faith is the simplest of all things, and perhaps because of its 
 simplicity it is the more difficult to explain. It is made up of 
 knowledge^ belief and trust. * * Our life is found in 
 " Looking unto Jesus," }iot in lookmg to our faith. * * 
 Endeavor especially to know the doctrine of the sacrifice of 
 Christ, for that is the centre of the target at which faith aims. 
 * * Get firmly to believe that " the blood of Christ, God's 
 dear Son, cleanseth us from all sin." * * Rest your hope 
 on the gracious gospel; trust your soul on the dying and liv- 
 ing Saviour; washed away your sin in the atoning blood; 
 accept his perfect righteousness, and all is well. Trust is the 
 very life-blood of faith; there is no saving faith without it. 
 Fall flat upon Christ, cast yourself upon him, rest on him, 
 commit vourself to him. That done vou have exercised sav- 
 ing faith. c. \\. s. 
 
 i 
 
 My fiiith looks up to Thee, 
 
 'riiou Lamb of Calvary, Saviour divine I 
 
 Now hear iiie while I pray : 
 
 Take all my guilt away ; 
 
 Oh, let me from this day be wholly Thine. 
 
 
42 
 
 GLEANINGS 
 
 ll 
 
 m 
 
 I 
 
 Faith is to be a child toward Christ, hclieving in Him 
 as a real and present person, at this very moment near us, 
 and ready to bless us. This may seem to some to be a 
 childish fancy, but it is such childishness we all must come 
 to if we would be happy in the Lord. " Except ye be con- 
 verted, and become as litte children ye shall not enter into 
 the kin<^dom of heaven." Faith takes Christ at his word, as 
 a child l)elieves his father, and trusts him in all simplicity 
 witb past, present, and future things. * * Faith which 
 receives Christ is as simple an act as when3()ur child receives 
 an apple from you, because you held it out and j^romises to 
 give it the apple if it comes for it. * * It is of faith that 
 it might be o:^ grace, and it is of grace that there may be no 
 boasting; for God cannot endure pride. * * * Theyf^ay 
 they want to b 'l-.-ve but ca}niot. A great deal of nonsense 
 is talked upon l!i!.- suhject. Let us be practical in our deal- 
 ing with it. The shortest way to believe is to believe. If 
 you really have a difficulty, take it before God in prayer. 
 Tell the great Father exactly what it is that puzzles you, and 
 beg him by his Holy vSpirit to solve the difficult question. * 
 You must rest upon his promise that he will do even as he 
 has said. * * I liclieve that never did a soul throw up his 
 hands in a sclf-dispair, and cry, " Lord, I veild '■ but what 
 faith become easy to it before long. It is because you still 
 have a quarrel with God, and intend to have your own will 
 and your own way, that therefore you cannot believe. Proud 
 self creates unbelief. Submit, O man. Yeild to your God, 
 and tben shall you sweetly believe in your Savioin\ c.ii.s. 
 
 Breder whattber de good God tells me to do in dis 
 blessed book, ( holding up the Bible) dat Fm gwing to do. 
 If I see in dat 1 must jumps trou a stone wall, I am gwing to 
 jumps at it. Going trou it belongs to God; jumping at it 
 belongs to me. Negko Minister. 
 
 He that has true faith has renounced his own reighteous- 
 ness. If thou puttest one atom of trust in thyself thou hast 
 
FAITH. 
 
 43 
 
 no saving faith. If thou dost have a particle of reliance 
 upon any thing else but what Christ did, thou hast no faith. 
 If thou dost trust in any of thy works, then thy works are 
 antichrist, and Christ and antichrist can never go together. 
 
 Nothing in my himds I bring. 
 Simply to the cross of cling. 
 
 Faith transfers my attention from myself, wholly and 
 absolutely, and fixes my attention, trust, and reliance, abso- 
 lutelv, and exclusively on another, even Christ. Since God 
 accepts the atonement as a satisfactory reas-on why the law 
 which doomed me to die may, with safety and honor, concur 
 in the gift of eternal life to me, shall I reject it by unbelief, 
 or dishonor it by doubt .^ T. M. 
 
 According to the Bible, faith in general is defined as 
 "the substance of things hoped for, the evidences of things 
 not seen." In its simplest form it is the belief in the testi- 
 mony of another, and comes by the hearing. It is taking 
 God at His word. The faith, therefore, that saves, is no 
 ar])itrary requirement of God, to be first fulfilled as a condi- 
 tion entitling one to receive eternal life, but is itself the very 
 act of receiving the salvation of God as provided and given. 
 * * It is really drinking in the water of life, which, how- 
 ever freely it flows, can not otherwise quench the thirst. 
 Just as a gift can be accepted only through believing the 
 testimony of the giver when he declares tiiat he gives it. 
 
 AMERICAN TRACT SOCIETY. 
 
 Faith saves us just as the mouth saves from hunger. If 
 we hunger, bread is the real cure for hunger, but still it 
 would be right to say that eating removes hunger, seeing 
 that the bread itself could not benefit us, unless the mouth 
 should eat it. Faith is the soul's mouth, whereby the hunger 
 of the heart is removed. Christ also in the brazen serpent 
 lifted up ; all the healing virtue is in him ; yet no healing 
 virtue comes out of the brazen serpent to any who will not 
 
44 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 look; so that the looking is rightly considered to be the act 
 that saves. True, in the deeper sense it is Christ uplifted 
 who saves, and to him be all the glorv. c. ii. s. 
 
 nil-: 
 
 m 
 
 By the grace of God the sinner can believe in Jesus, 
 this is ceasing from his own power and merit, and lea\ ing 
 himself in his Saviour's hands. Salvation by faith thus set 
 on open door before those whom the law shuts out; it is in 
 every way adapted to the case of the guilty and fallen, and 
 all such characters should hnslen to accept salvation thus pre- 
 sented to them. r. h. s. 
 
 I find that there are some who make this distinction be- 
 tween belief ^wiS. trusty namely: To believe \^ to give im- 
 plicate confidence in the verbal or zvritten promise of a 
 person, and trust to act in accordance with such promise. \ 
 dare not assume to do more than name the fact inasmuch as 
 Paul told the jailer to believe^ and he was thereby saved. I 
 may however add that all who trust believe, but all who 
 believe do not necessarily trust. 
 
 A man is accidently left alone on an Island on which he 
 finds a boat, which he firmly believed would safely carry a 
 dozen men, would be of no use to him, unless he trusted 
 himself in it to leave the Island. t. s. s. 
 
 If thou dost cast thyself on Christ, sink or swim, throw- 
 ing everything away, even thine own prayers, and thine own 
 repentance — if thou dost come and rest on Vv^hat Christ is, 
 and what he has done, thou canst not perish. Look not 
 tvithin thee, there is nothing but blackness there, c. \\. s. 
 
 The act of faith, as we said at the beginning, is a very 
 simple one. It ought not to occasion any perplexity in the 
 
 A 
 
FAITH 
 
 45 
 
 mind of an inquirer. But it may be, as we think it is, the 
 simplicity of the act that gives rise to the embarrassment. 
 Clear and strong minds, sharply discriminating, and viger- 
 ouslv grasping truth presente<l to them, find it exceedingly 
 difficult to understand the simple doctrine of an evangelical 
 faith. They do not underrate or distrust the ability and will- 
 ingness of Christ to save. They have accurate, sharply de- 
 fined, and comprehensive views of gospel truths. They are 
 tempted to doubt whether a saving interest in Christ is to be 
 secured by an act of faith so extremely simple. And so they 
 neither believe iti Christ nor in the act of faiih which unites 
 to Christ. But it is only when we come back into the sim- 
 plicity of childhood's confidence and trust, that we find the 
 deepest and truest meaning of faith. The Saviour himself 
 selected such an instance of simple trust as the best illustration 
 of Christian faith: "Whosoever shall not receive the king- 
 dom of Heaven as a little child, he shall not enter therein." 
 
 " I thought upon my sins, and I was satl ; 
 My soul was troubled sore and filled with pain : 
 Hut, then, I thought on Jesus and was glad ; 
 My heavy grief was turned to joy again, " 
 
 w. s. m'k. 
 
 Faith is confidence, reliance. Suppose I am hungry, 
 and a kind friend offers me something to eat. He says it is 
 bread, — but it is dar^', and I cannot see ; yet, if I begin at 
 once to eat it, this is failh. I trust in his word. Jesus came 
 into this world to die for sinners. He says, "Believe in me. 
 I have purchased a full pardon for you, and you may go free. 
 It cost my own blood to obtain it, but you are freely welcome 
 to it. If 30U will obey me, and trust in me, I will engage to 
 save you from death and hell: I am quite able to do this. 
 Here is bread to eat, which will make you live for ever, if 
 you eat it. Come unto me: believe in me, and you shall be 
 saved !" Faith is just trusting to what Jesus says. Faith is 
 simply coming to Jesus. He has died for thee. Believe it, 
 and take the benefit of his dying. n. h. 
 
 iff i 
 
 "Without faith it is impossible to please God.'' That is 
 
 !l! 
 
46 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 to say, do what you may, strive as earnestly as you can, live 
 as excellently as you please, make what sacrifices you choose, 
 be as eminent as you can for every thing that is lovely and 
 of j^ood repute, yet none of these thincjs can be pleasing to 
 God unless they be mixed with faith. c. h. s. 
 
 "Come unto /«^," the Saviour cries. Heed my words, 
 and " come unto Me. '' To Him the weary one has come. 
 "/ will give you rest," not my words of promise, but "I 
 will give." Not in the promise, but in Him who gives the 
 promise, has the soul found " rest. " w. s. m'k. 
 
 It is the way of our compassionate Lord not to quench 
 the smoking flax, nor break the bruised reed. If any of you 
 have only a little faith now, and that little, marred by ignor- 
 ance and prejudice, it may be like a connecting thread be- 
 tween you and Jesus, and the thread mav thicken to a cable 
 
 c. H. s. 
 
 Why do you wait, dear brother ? 
 
 Oh, why do you tarry so lonij r 
 Your Saviour is waiting to )jive you 
 
 A phicc in II is sanctified thronfj. 
 
 Why not ? Why not ? Why not come to Him now 
 
 What do you hope, dear brother, 
 
 To gain b}' further delay ? 
 There's no one to save you but Jesns ; 
 
 There's no other way but Ilis way. 
 
 Oftentimes there is a great deal more faith in a poor 
 sinner's heart th;in he thinks there is. He really is trusting 
 the Saviour, and does not know he is doing so. He is saved, 
 and yet he is afraid to think it can be possible. Long after 
 I knew the Saviour, and believed in him, I used, at times, to 
 
FAITH. 
 
 47 
 
 n, live 
 • hoosc, 
 Jy and 
 ing to 
 I. s. 
 
 come. 
 )Ut ''I 
 's the 
 
 be staji^orerecl with the thoiij^ht that it was too <(ood to be 
 true. The tempter would say, " It cannot be that you really 
 are forj^iven, that you are Christ's own, that you are washed 
 in his blood and saved forever ! c. h. s. 
 
 Faith in Christ is to rest entirely upon the merits of 
 Christ's precious blood, and know that pardon has been 
 bestowed, because God has said, "He that believeth shall be 
 saved." No angel has come from heaven to tell him that 
 his sins have been blotted out; but lie rests upon a testimony 
 better than that of the angels in heaven, even the testimony 
 of God, "He that hath received his testimony hath set to his 
 
 co<il flT.if- C~irn] ic frii<a " on 
 
 seal that God is true. 
 
 R. B. 
 
 Do not suppose that by anything you can S7iffer^ or any- 
 thing you can do^ vou can bring God under a/iy obligation to 
 save you. Sinners sometimes persuade themselves that they are 
 doing all their duty, and that if they are not then saved, the 
 fault is in God, and not in themselves. * * He who enter- 
 tains such notions as these may be sure that the Spirit of God 
 has already almost deserted him. v. w. 
 
 He says, " Ye ?nust be born again;" and in the same 
 chaper it is written, " As Moses lifted up the serpent in the 
 wilderness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up, that 
 whosoever believeth on Him should not perish, but have 
 eternal life." — What God demands, God provides. 
 
 W. P. M K. 
 
 ,,\\ 
 
 ill 
 
 If you truly believe in Jesus, it is for life. Saving faith 
 is a life long act. It is the entire relinquishment of all 
 trust in self, once for all, and the trusting in Jesus forever. 
 He is and ever shall be our confidence. That is the faith 
 that saves; but the temporary faith which comes and goes, is 
 nothing worth. c. h. s. 
 
 1! 
 
 I' 1 
 
48 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 Faith cannot be obtained by readinpf books npon it. In 
 short it cannot be ^rot up. Is the story truer is the only 
 question for you to settle. If it is true ant! the salvation of 
 your soul depends in the recejjtion of such truth, why hesi- 
 tate? Christ and Him crucified, puie and simple. j. (;. 
 
 I hope you are enquiring — Lord what wouldest thou 
 have mc to do? Do you know why that question is put to 
 you? It is to prove you, and to humble you. It is ment to 
 make you feel the impossibility of salvation by your own 
 works, that you may submit yourself to the righteousness of 
 God, and be saved by faith in Christ Tesus. c. n. s. 
 
 IH 
 
 "Faith is not what we /iv/ i)r sfe ; 
 It is a simple trust 
 In what the God of love lias said 
 Of Jesus as 'the Just'." 
 
 It looks not on the things around, 
 Nor on the thinjfs -vithitt : 
 It takes its (light to scenes above, 
 lli'yonii t/ii' x/^/ifft's of si)i. 
 
 Oh, my heaven ! beware of that faith which is a mere 
 intellectual movement which does not control the heart and 
 the life. To come to faith through a cold argument, and to 
 feel no spiritual life, is a poor business. You want a faith 
 that leads you to an entire reliance upon the person of Jesus, 
 to the giving up of every thing to Him, to the reception of 
 Him as your Savioin- and King, your all in all. " You have 
 not believed unto eternal life unless you have so believed on 
 Him that you make Him the foundation and corner-stone 
 of your hope? You must believe in him as taking away sin. 
 
 C • Ha Sc 
 
 " I do not feel my sins forgiven, and am not sure I am 
 saved. Many say they know the time when they found sal- 
 
FAITH. 
 
 49 
 
 vation, and that they have an inward witness that all is rip^ht 
 with thein. They have found peace; but I have not. lam 
 full of doubts and fears, have no faith, and therefore fear Je- 
 sus will never receixe me." My friend, you confound two 
 things which greatly differ,— faith and assurance. Vou have 
 been speaking of assura/icc, not of faith. It is very delight- 
 ful to feel sure of pardon and hea\en; but it is quite possible 
 not to feel this, and yet possess faith. Faith is coming to 
 Jesus as a poor sinner, and trusting to Him alone for salva- 
 tion. Assurance is feeling certain we arc saved. They are 
 (juite different things. Faith is necessary for salvation, but 
 assurance is not. Many people possess an assurance which 
 is false, while they are destitute of faith; and many also have 
 true faith, but do not enjoy assurance. n. h. 
 
 ls\ 
 
 The inquirer feels and declares, that he cannot exercise 
 true and saving faith. Let it be candidly granted. Nay, let 
 him be frankly told, that by no self-sprung impulse of his 
 heart, by no self-originated volition of his will, can he put 
 forth that act of faith, which brings Christ and the soul into 
 a living and saving union. w. s. m'k. 
 
 ;i; 
 
 Then you fancy, do you, that if you had less sin you 
 would believe? Nay; I tell you it is not so. If your sense of 
 sin be a hinderance to faith, your sense of righteousness 
 would be a much greater barrier. To believe that I shall be 
 saved because I am not a sinner, is not faith; but to know 
 that I am a very bad one, and notwithstanding place my 
 trust in Jesus — this is faith real saving faith. c. h. s. 
 
 A great many questions are asked about what faith is, 
 and there are large books written about it. If you want to 
 study the philosophy of faith till you are bewildered, read a 
 book about faith; but if you really would know its latent 
 power and potent charm, put now your trust in Christ, and 
 
 'M^ 
 
w 
 
 50 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 you have got all the faith that is wanted, and that to in vital 
 energy. ' c. ii. s. 
 
 M 
 
 " I cannot get faith, although I have read all the books 
 in the house upon the subject. I do what Christians do, and 
 am not one." The Bible, which you profess to believe, 
 states distinctly that Christ died J'orymf, you he'ing ii ^^s'lnner,'*'' 
 this is i/ie truth you are to believe. In order to have faith 
 in Christ, you must know the truth abo/i* Hint, as that truth 
 is recorded in His ow i word. Faith cannot be " got up." 
 Search the Scripture seriously and calmly, and the truth will 
 steal, as it were, into your heart, without any effort on your 
 part to lielieve, or any mysterous, arbituaiy act on God's part. 
 
 J. G. 
 
 I 
 
 V 
 
 To symbolize tne act of savi/ijy faith^ many indeed are 
 the illustrations given, all of which in some essential point 
 are defective, in conveying the spiritual truth inspiration evi- 
 dently designed to convey by the word faith. Assuming 
 that some illustration is needed, I beg to submit the follow- 
 ing: — Suppose a kind father was to place himself in a deep 
 dark cellar just under the trap-door leading to it, and his wife 
 should request their six year old daughter to jump down 
 through the trap-door into the cellar, assuring her that her 
 father was in the cellar, and would assuredly catch her in his 
 arms, inasmuch as he could see her notwithstanding she 
 could not see him. Having inW faith in her mother's words, 
 she makes the jump, and is safely caught in the arms of her 
 father; and for which simple act of faith the love of her pa- 
 rents is intensified. The sinner is entreated by Christ to come 
 (jump) ///tto me\ and xvhosocvcr comet h (jumpeth) unto me., 
 T will ill no zcise (fail to catch) cast out. v. s. s. 
 
 Well, my friend, the work of man's salvation was 
 finished on the cross. This we are called upon to believe as 
 a completed fact. Our faith does not make the fact, but 
 rests upon it as established by God's word. The work was 
 
FAITH. 
 
 51 
 
 done before the faith existed, and was wholly indcpendenent 
 of it. Yet unless I believe in that linislied work I cannot be 
 saved by it, but am still under condemnation. "lie that bc- 
 lieveth not, is condemned already." Thus the work of 
 Christ on the cross, eighteen hundred years ago, and my 
 personal interest in it are two different things. u. h. 
 
 If you are not already saved, dear reader, you don't be- 
 lieve on Jesus in any tvay. Scripture does not recognize two 
 ways of believing — a "right" and a "wrong" way. Men may 
 speak about a "living faith" and a "dead faith," a "saving 
 faith" and an "intellectual faith," but Scripture speaks of 
 believing what Goil says. Faiih in man and faith in God 
 are the same exercises of mind; the difference is not in the 
 faith, but /// the persons on whom the faith rests. Those who 
 are lost, perish through believing the devil's lie, and those 
 who are saved are delivered throii<rh believing God's truth. 
 
 A. M. 
 
 'f' i 
 
 evi- 
 
 It is frecpiently intimated, and sometimes distinctly af- 
 firmed, that faith in Christ, the faith which brings rest to the 
 weary soul, is just as possible, and just as easy, as the belief 
 of any historical statement, or of any common event occurr- 
 ing within the range of personal observation. This view of 
 the case is unsound and mischievous. It is true, that the faith 
 essential to salvation is exceetlingly simple, but not as easy as 
 it is simple. It implies more than mere credence. But we 
 must not anticipate a point in reserve, and lose sight of the 
 one with which we are now concerned. There is, in the 
 natural man, an hiahnity for true faith in Chiist; an inability 
 that can be overcome only by the grace of God. That truth 
 may be an unwelcome one to many: we are not ignorant of 
 the arguirents urged to overthrow it; but we must stand by 
 that truth, not merely for its own sake, but also for the sake 
 of those whom we would have brought out into the freedom 
 of the gospel. There are some truths of our religion which 
 we may, without detriment to the salvation of men, with- 
 hold: but that in question is not one of liiem. Nothing is 
 
 
52 
 
 (CLEANINGS, 
 
 gained by any attempt to suppress, or to modify, the sad fact 
 of the sinner's helpless condition. Reveal it to him, and cast 
 him upon the sovereign and sufficient grace of God. 
 
 w. s, M K. 
 
 !H 
 
 Now I come to the point. I have looked at what you 
 would like salvation to be^ and 1 have tokl what it really is. 
 I will ask you this question — l^o what do vou oh hi it y 
 Do you object to being saved simply by faith, becai.se it ap- 
 pears to you to be too mysteiious? Mysterious! It is the very 
 essence of symplicity. You make it mysterious by refusing to 
 understand it, and not believing it to be plain. "Believe on 
 the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved." To believe 
 is to trust, and whosoever trusts to the atoning blood is saved. 
 Where, where is the mystry? c. h. s. 
 
 It is not faith you want, in the first place, but trntli 
 You want an object for your mind to rest upon. Ii is not so 
 much hozv to believe, as ivhat to believe. Those for whom 
 Christ died are described as ivithoid strength., ungodly., sin- 
 Arc you of this class.'' j. g. 
 
 ners^ enemies 
 
 i 
 
 You believe the boat will soon take you safe to shore. 
 You enter it. But when the huge waves toss it up ;»nd down, 
 and seem about to overwhelm it, you are afraid, ind perhaj^s 
 do not lose your fear till you reach the shore. Getting into 
 the boat was faith, — being afraid while in it was the want of 
 assurance. But, though frightened, you were as safe as the 
 rowers who had no fears. Your terror did not endanger 
 your safety., though it destroyed your peace. We are in a 
 storm. Our sins have raised up the winds and waves of Di- 
 vine justice. The law thunders its curses against us. Hell 
 yawns below. Jesus is like the life-boat. He comes out to 
 us, and invites us to forsake all our own refuges, which are 
 as frail as a sinking wreck, and to cast ourselves on Him. 
 Trusting in Him alone is faith. When you think of your 
 sins and infirmities you may be full of doubts and fears, and 
 
ad fact 
 k1 cast 
 
 m'k. 
 
 FAITH 
 
 53 
 
 often think you are not safe. Take encouragement, then, 
 trembling believer! Do you feel yourself lost without Jesus? 
 aiul is it your earnest prayer, "Save, Lord, or I perish?" Then, 
 whatever your gloomy doubts, you do possess faith^ saving 
 faith, — that faith of which St. Paul spoke when he said, "Be- 
 lieve in the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shall be saved." 
 None can perish who thus come to Jesus. n. h. 
 
 'u:-: 
 
 We now proceed to explain, as far as explanation is 
 practicable, the act or exercise of faith. What does that act 
 iiivolve? It is simple eno"gh to the true believer. Not so to 
 a blind inquirer. We are required to explain a matter so 
 simple and obviuos that an attempt in the way of exposition 
 is more likely to lead to deeper obscurity than to greater dis- 
 tinctness. It is like some of those axiomatic principles in 
 philosophv which you cannot simplify by explaining your 
 phraseology But we must aim to satisfy the demand of a 
 perplexed inquirer, even at the risk of merely treacling in a 
 circle. w. s. m'k. 
 
 It is not a question of the amount of your faith, but of 
 the triistivorthiness of the person you repose your confi- 
 dence in. One man takes hold of Christ, as it were, with a 
 drowning man's grip. Another but touches the hem of His 
 garment; but the sinner who does the former is not a bit 
 safer than the one who does the latter. They have both 
 made the saine discovery; viz., that while all of self is totally 
 untrustworthy they may safely confide in Christy calmly rely 
 on His atonement. tract. 
 
 A\ 
 
 m 
 
 .ii 
 
 The words "■'"faith^" ^'- trust '''' a»vd - 6e/iez'e,''' occupv 
 such a prominent place in God's word, and are so intimately 
 connected with man's salvation, that it is more a matter for 
 rejoicing than surprise that reference is so often made to them 
 by religious teachers. Earth is ransacked in order to find apt 
 illustrations to impress these truths on the mind. Some of 
 them, however, are very defective. It is often urged: "Take 
 
 
54 
 
 GLEANINGS 
 
 IJ 
 
 Christ at His word, as did the man with the withered arm." 
 " For," say they, " he did not stop to reason as to his ability 
 &c." It must be borne in mind the dead Lazarus came forth 
 at the command of the same voice, and the blind man did 
 )iot knoxv for days after his eyes were opened who had done 
 it. 
 
 Again it is asked : " Suppose a relative, in whom you 
 had full confidence informed you by letter that by the death 
 of a relative you had been left a lej^acy of $5,000, would you 
 not at once believe it?" It should be borne in mind that 
 such an illustration of faith is defective, inasmuch as the 
 $5,000 wo?/ /(/ come all the same "whether he believed it or ?iot. 
 If any man will do His will, he shall k/iozc of the doctrine 
 whether it be of God. (John vii. 17). For this is the love 
 of God that ye keep His commandments, (i John v. 3) 
 Mark, mail's will to will to do God''s will. t. s. s. 
 
 h; 
 J" 
 
 
 I am sometimes confronted with this statement — that 
 faith is the j^ift of God, and is wrought in man by the power 
 of the Spirit of God, and therefore I have no business to 
 command and entreat men to believe. I am not slow to an- 
 swer my opposers; for in my inmost soul I know that saving 
 faith always is the gift of God, and, is in every case, the 
 work of the Holy Spirit; but I am not yet an idiot, and, 
 therefore, I also know that faith is the act of man. The 
 Holy Ghost does not belie\ e for us. What has He to believe? 
 The Holy Ghost does not repent for us. What has He to 
 repent of? You must yourself believe, and it must be your 
 own personal act, or you will never be saved! I charge you 
 before God, do not let the grand truth that faith is the gift 
 of God ever lead you to forget that you never will be saved 
 except you personally believe in Jesus for yourself, c. 11. s. 
 
 
 Without faith it is impossible to please God. Faith is 
 the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not 
 seen. Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of 
 God. These things are written that ye might believe that 
 
FAITH. 
 
 55 
 
 ability 
 
 forth 
 
 n did 
 
 I done 
 
 you 
 
 that 
 
 tlie 
 
 Jesus Christ is the Son of God; and that believing ye might 
 have life through His name. (Ileb. xi. 6-i.Rom. x. 17. 
 John XX. 31). God's Word. 
 
 A great many questions arc asked about what faith is, 
 and there are large books written about it. If you want to 
 study the phihjsophv of faith till vou are bewildered, read a 
 l)ook about faith; but if \ou rcal'y would know its latent 
 power and its potent charm, put now your trust in Christy 
 and you have got all the faith that is wanted, and that too in 
 vital energy. Some say that faith is to belie\e that Christ 
 (lied for me. Then some persons tell us that "He died for 
 everybody; consecjuently He must have died for me." I do 
 not see anvthing of a saving character in that belief at all. 
 Properly, faith is a belief of (Jod — what God saith and what 
 God 2:)romises. * * It is trust, and whosoever trusteth 
 Christ is saved. c. ti. s. 
 
 The more frequently we sec any object the /ess it effects 
 us; while the more frequently we think upon an object, by 
 faith the more we feel its power. T. s. s. 
 
 For instance, as to the divine salvation, our eyes must be 
 opened. Hagar's case was a strange one. Picture it. She 
 is thirsty, and her boy is dying: her instincts are quickened 
 by her love to her child, and yet she cannot see a well of 
 water. There it is! Close to her! Do you not see it? Just 
 there. She cannot see it till her eyes are opened. It is as 
 plain as a pikestaff, but she docs not perceive it. Now, this 
 is a graphic representation of the position of many a seeking 
 sinner. There is the way of salvation, and if there is any- 
 thing plain in the world, it is that road of life. The fact that 
 twice two makefoin- is not plainer than — believe in the Lord 
 Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved. Look imlo the Son of 
 God and live; what can be more simple? And yet nobody 
 did understand the doctrine of " believe and live." till God 
 
 .|i 
 
 M 
 
56 
 
 GLEANINGS 
 
 li 
 
 opened his eyes. The well is there, but the thirsty soul 
 cannot see it. Christ is there, but the sinner cannot see Him. 
 There is a fountain filled with blood, but he does not know 
 how to wash in it. There stand the words, •' Believe and 
 live," simple words that need no explanation, legible by their 
 own light, and so plain that a wayfaring man, though a fool, 
 may comprehend them; yet, till the eternal light flashes upon 
 the darkened eyeballs of the sinner, he cannot, and will not, 
 perceive the self-evident truth. c. h. s. 
 
 fN '^'^. 
 
 If 
 
 I 4* 
 
 I 
 
 You may be melted bj- religious excitement, and half 
 the emotion may be purely physical, and there may be noth- 
 ing of the grace of God in it. The wiser way is calmly to 
 sit down and say, " Here is God's way of salvation — salvation 
 through His crucified Son, Jesus Christ, and He has promis- 
 ed that if I frf/st His Son, he will save me from sinning, and 
 make a new man of me, and heal me of my spiritual diseases. 
 I will trust Him, for I am sure that the witness of God is 
 true." By that simple and deliberate act of faith you are 
 saved. c. ii. s. 
 
 1! 
 
 II 
 
 " Oh, if 1 were only sure that I am one of God's child- 
 ren, I could believe." " Believe what? " incjuircd her pas- 
 tor. She did not seem to catch the meaning of the question, 
 and looked perplexed. " You would believe," said the minis- 
 ter, " that your sins are forgiven, and that you are a child of 
 God. Thousands believe all that, who are deceived, and are 
 being deluded down to ruin by such a belief. That is 
 not what I counselled vou to believe. Have I not 
 urged you, over and over again, fo believe on the Lord 
 
 yesus C/in'st ? And yet " At this point she suddenly 
 
 interrupted him with the words, '''•believe iv hat ('"''' and at that 
 very moment her face seemed to beam with a r upernatural 
 brightness, as she exclaimed, " Oh! I see. Whrt a foolish 
 mistake I have been making. On Christ! jj'^j, jj'^j, on 
 Christ!" w. s. m'k. 
 
FAITH. 
 
 57 
 
 What is more, my witness is that whenever I have high 
 spiritual enjoyments, enjoyments rich, rare, celestial, they are 
 always connected with Jesus only. * * The sublimest, and 
 most inebriating, the most divine of all joys, must be found 
 in Jesus only. In fine, I find if I want to labor much, I must 
 trust Jesus only; if I desire to suffer patiently, I must feed on 
 Jesus only; if I wish to wrestle with God successfully, I 
 must plead Jesus only; if I aspire to conquer sin, I must use 
 the blood of Jesus only. c. it. s. 
 
 Ii- 
 
 ll-ii 
 
 III 
 
 i^^^i 
 
 IKi! 
 
Trust. 
 
 }fi 
 
 V 
 
 They persist in doitig instead of trustutg artlessly to 
 what has been already done. Thus " they are ever learing, 
 but never coming to the knowledge of the truth. " " They 
 have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge, for, 
 being ignorant of God's righteousness, they going about to 
 establish their own righteousness, have not submitted them- 
 selves to the righteousness of God. " Nothing.^ absolutely 
 nothing but resting upon Christ, can give genuine, perma- 
 nent, scriptural abiding peace. j. g. 
 
 i 
 
 
 Christ wants to save sinners. He wants to save you. 
 That is the very business on which He came down from 
 heaven. That is why he died : and if He gives such great 
 and swift salvation to the poor thief on the cross, surely He 
 will give you the same deliverance, if, like him, you repent 
 and confess and trust in the Saviour. d. l. m. 
 
 To close vvilh Christ, therefore, is in the heart to agree 
 to these terms, and to accept Christ's offer of salvation in the 
 way He has Himself laid down. Or, in other words, it is 
 not a mere assent with the understanding, but it is a full and 
 unreserved agreement of the heart to these terms. This is 
 an act of trust or faith.^ by which the soul closes with Christ, 
 and thus united to Him. This act embraces a positive, per- 
 sonal transaction with and acceptance of Christ as a personal, 
 living, life-giving Saviour. r. p. 
 
TRUST, 
 
 59 
 
 If, however, your distrust of the Holy Spirit be otic of 
 vour worst sijis, how absurd it is to say, I am not entitled to 
 trust him till I am converted ! For is not that just saying, I 
 am not entitled to trust him till I trust him r u. n. 
 
 i; 
 
 When John Hyatt lay a dying, one of his friends said, 
 " Mr. Hyatt can you h-zfsi vour soul with Jesus now ? " 
 " Man " said he, " frf/st him with one soul ? That is nothing. 
 I could irusi him with a million souls, if I had them." I 
 want you to begin then, as those poor lepers did, by just 
 taking Christ at his word, and going on your way in the 
 strength of that word before you feel any hopeful change 
 within. c. ii. s. 
 
 Behold now, we have heard that the Kings of the house 
 of Israel are merciful Kings; let us, I pray thee, put sack- 
 cloth on our loins, and ropes upon our heads, and go out to 
 the king of Israel: peradventure he will save th}- life, i 
 Kings xx, 31. 
 
 O, my dear friend, if you frusf Jesus in the dark, you 
 shall one day enter into the light, and if you never should 
 enjoy comfort you would still be safe, if all the way between 
 this place and heaven, you should never have a consciousness 
 of being saved, yei if you have trusted Christ, you must and 
 shall be saved, for he cannot oossiblv allow faith in him to 
 be exercised in vain. c. \\. s. 
 
 I answer, never stick at that. It is most bravely done 
 to trust God with thy soul in the dark; and to resolve to serve 
 (lod for nothing rather than give out. Not to see, and yet to 
 believe; to be a follower of the Lamb, and yet to be atu ncer- 
 tainty what we shall have at last, argues love, fear, faith and 
 an honest mind, and gives the greatest sign of one that hath 
 true sincerity in the soul. It was this that made Job and 
 Peter so famous, and the want of it that which took away 
 much of the glory of the faith of Thomas. j. 11. 
 
60 
 
 GLEANINGS, 
 
 If by any mere volition of the will, a change of heart 
 could be wrought, the effort would be indefinitely postponed 
 to "a more convenient season," or to the hour of death. If 
 this change could be purchased by self-denials, and painful 
 (supposed) duties, \\\\^ price would be readily paid, ignoring 
 God's word which states most distinctly that " the gift of 
 God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord ;" and 
 consequently not purchascable. When those who make 
 these abortive attempts became thoroughly convinced that 
 they cannot accomplish their object by any such methods 
 they reluctantly abandon them, in order to accept salvation 
 as a gift\ but, unconsciously now bring as a price the 
 abandonment of their former methods. But, inasmuch as 
 this also fails, like a drowing man, they throw up their arms 
 in despair, and in real earnestness cry, " Lord, have mercy on 
 me ! " Their hands now for the first time being empty the 
 
 gift is bestowed. 
 
 T. s. s. 
 
 I am happy when a man, however ignorant of the way 
 of salvation, nevertheless resolves, " I will be saved if salva- 
 tion is obtainable; — whatever is to be suffered, whatever is 
 to be given up, whatever is to be done, if there be any way 
 of salvation procurable bj any means, I will have it. " * * 
 It is a hopeful sign, a gracious token, when there is a deter- 
 mination wrought in men that, if they can be saved, saved 
 they ivill be. c. h. s. 
 
 As the promise upon which strong faith leans is not a 
 variable quantity, but is always the same, so its rest is the 
 same. Our faithful God will save all those who put their 
 trtist in him ; and there is the top and bottom of it, we need 
 go no further. Poor weak faith is always looking out to see 
 whether the wind is in the east, and if so, down she goes. 
 
 C. H. S. 
 
 YVust the promise that he makes to every believer, that 
 He will save him, and hold thou to it, for it is not a vain 
 
TRUST. 
 
 61 
 
 thing, is thy life. " But what if I obtain no joy or peace ? " 
 lielieve the promise still, and joy and peace will come. " But 
 what if I see Jio signs ? " Ask for no signs, be willing to 
 trust God's word without any guarantee, and thou will thus 
 give him glory. " lilessed are they that have not seen, and 
 vet have believed. " Sinners, I have set before you the way 
 of salvation as simply as I can, will you have it o; not ? 
 
 c. H. s. 
 
 Do not say, I am not entitled to trust Him, till I am 
 converted. You are to trust Him as a sinner^ not as a con- 
 verted man. You are to trust Him as you are^ not as you 
 hope to be made ere long. Your conversion is not your 
 warrant for trusting him. The great sin of an unconverted 
 man is his not trusting the God that made him ; Father, Son, 
 .uul Spirit ; and how can anyone be so foolish^ not to say 
 wicked^ as to ask for a warrant for forsaking sin ? H. b. 
 
 |i 
 
 i 
 
 
 To believe on the Lord ycsus Christ unto salvation^ is 
 to commit^ ivith conjidence and trusty our souls zciih all their 
 sinfulness and guilt into His hands. We conjidc to Him 
 our souls for salvation, and we trust Him to do that for us 
 which He has engaged Himself to do, — to pardon our sins, 
 to cleanse our hearts, to keep us from falling, and finally to 
 bring us to Heaven. The central and essential elements of 
 faith in Christ, are conjidence and trust. '• I kno-x' whom I 
 have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep 
 thai; which I have committed to Him." w. s. m'k. 
 
 tfl 
 
 The Lord is strong to save us, 
 He is a faithful Friend: 
 
 Trust on ! trust on I believer, 
 Oh, trust Him to the end ! 
 
Unijblikf. 
 
 This earth does not appear \.o he rouiul ; but yet it is. 
 It does not appear to move; hut yet it docs. The sun does 
 not appear to he as huge as this earth ; but yet it is more 
 than one milHon times hu-ger. The sun appears to move 
 around tlie earth, but yet it does not. All these facts are 
 contrary to our common sense of si<^ht and feeling; but yet 
 we believe them implicilty on the testimony of a fellow 
 creature who could not make a spear of grass, or a grain of 
 sand, or "one hair of his head, white or black." And shall 
 we hesitate to believe Ilim who called into existence bv His 
 Almighty fiat millions of worlds out of nothing I t. s. s. 
 
 God has commanded sinners to believe, but he has not 
 prescribed for them any preparatory process, the undergoing 
 of which will induce him to oive them so)iiethifi<>' zvhich he 
 is not from the first most iviiruig to do. It is thus that he 
 shuts them up to faith, by "concluding them in unbelief." 
 It is thus that he brings them to feel both the greatness and 
 the guilt of their inability; and so constrains them to give up 
 every hope of doing any thing to save themselves ; — driving 
 them out of every refuge of lies, and shewing th( 
 these prolonged efforts of theirs are hindrances, 
 and are just so many rejections of his own immedi: 
 so many distrustful attempts to persuade him to d( 
 is already most willing to do in their behalf. 
 
 n t 
 
 at 
 
 )S, 
 
 .ip,- 
 
 hat h 
 
 Ji. B. 
 
 '■'' Give your heart to Christ^'' is rather lavj than gospel. 
 It is most proper that it should be done, for God Himself 
 
UNBELIEF. 
 
 63 
 
 (Icinands it ; but merely urging the doing of it is far short of 
 the gospel. The true gospel is, Accept the free gift of 
 salvation from wrath and sin by receiving the Lord Jesus 
 Himself, and all the benefits He purchased with His own 
 iti.ooi), and your heart will be His in a moment, being given 
 to Him, not as a matter of la-u.\ but of love; for if you have 
 the love of I/is heart poured into yours by His blessed 
 Spirit, you will feel vourself under the constraining influence 
 of a spontaneous spiritual impulse to give Him in return your 
 heart. w. r. 
 
 Those who have as much breath in them as to reason 
 about the matter are not wholly dead. The rich man thinks 
 that, if he were poor, he might have time to think of religion. 
 The poor man, if he could get ends to meet, and had a little 
 more money, would have more leisure to think of God. But 
 the difficulty is not so much in what is around us, as in 
 what is ivithin us. w. p. m'k. 
 
 
 Will you feed your unbelief on the joy of the Lord ? 
 What strange perversity! "Why" you say, "must I not be 
 happy before I can believe in Christ?" What? what? Must 
 you needs have the joy before you exercise the faith? How 
 unreasonable! Because we tell you that such and such a root 
 produces a sweet fruit; will you say that you must have the 
 fruit before you will accept the root? Surely that is bad rea- 
 soning. W^e who have experienced this joy came to Christ 
 in order to obtain it, and did not wait until we found it, 
 or else we would have waited until now. We came to 
 Jesus just as we were. c. h. s. 
 
 Ij 
 
 Though conducted through protracted and painful expe- 
 rience, some inquirers fail to find the rest they are seeking. 
 They Know, and they believe^ too, that the promises of God 
 in the Gospel of his Son, are true and sure; that those prom- 
 ises are adapted to all others, as well as to those who rely 
 upon them, and derive therefrom great delight. But those 
 
 : I 
 
64 
 
 GLEANINGS, 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 (' 
 
 1 
 
 •: 
 
 promises, though understood and believed, bring no rest to 
 }/i(u'r weary souls. Why is this? Does any one make answer, 
 it is because of unbelief? We reply, fAcv do believe the promi- 
 ses. But belief in the promises of God, is not the first and 
 principal demand that should be urged upon an inquirer. 
 When the inquirer has passed from darkness into light; from 
 the bondage of doubt and fear, into trust and assurance, — 
 then, his belief in the promises of God will yield comfort, 
 peace, and joy. 
 
 A solution of this difficulty may often be found in the 
 fact, that the inquirer is troubled, not so much with unbelief, 
 as he is with misbelief. w. s. m'k. 
 
 "I heard ♦he glad g'ospcl of jrood will to men; 
 I read wlwsoi-ver !ig;ain and ajcaiii; 
 I said to my soul, 'can that promise he miner' 
 And men hegan liopiiit;' that Jesus was mine. 
 On his word I am resting — assurance divine. 
 I'm 'hoping' no longer — I kiiov He is mine." 
 
 * 
 
 I am forced to the painful conclusion that, as a rule, where 
 assurance is wanting and consequently, "love, joy, peace" 
 &c., it is because simply confidence in Christ is wanting. It 
 is decidedly safest therefore to assume that all who do not 
 know they are saved, are not. j. o. 
 
 When poor souls are coming to Christ they are generally 
 themselves their own worst enemies. They have a singular 
 ingenuity in finding out reasons why they should not be saved, 
 they ransack heaven and earth and hell to find out discour- 
 agements. They become inventors of difficulties where 
 difiiculties do not exist. c. ir. s. 
 
 ■ I 
 
 ,' 
 
 ■ 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 R 
 
 
 1 
 
 Yes; but though the gate be a straight one, it is open., 
 and not shut, and the striving is )iot ivith the keeper of the 
 gate, but with your (' rev/ evil hearts of /nibelieJ\\.\vK\i struggles 
 
UNBELIEF. 
 
 65 
 
 hard to prevent you from going in. The door is straight, but 
 \t\s~ vide enough to let the sinner through, if he will not attempt 
 to carry any of his idols in with him. He would fain make 
 a cfjmpromisc by giving up first one sin and then another; 
 but, until he is willing to part with a/l his sins, he cannot 
 enter. Perhaps the very last thing that he is willing to part 
 with before entering is his own righteousness; he would fain 
 enter with some solitary rag of his own to cover him, but it 
 is impossible: no wonder, then, that it is called a ^^ straight 
 gatc^'' for it is too straight for that. james g. 
 
 There are a great many who say, " Oh, I do not believe 
 it, I shall not bother my head aliout it." VV^ell, you are 
 warned! remember that. There is a way of salvation by 
 Jesus Christ, the incarnate God, and we implore you to ac- 
 cept it; if you do not, this rock of unljelief will be your eter- 
 nal shipwreck. c. ii. s. 
 
 You speak of this inability to believe, as if it were some 
 unprovided for difficulty; and as if the discovery of it had 
 sorely cast you down. You would not have so desponded 
 had you found that you could believe of youiself, without 
 the Spirit; and it would greatly relieve you to be told that 
 you could dispense with the Spirit's help in this matter. If 
 thii would relieve you, it is plain \.\\:\tyou have )io conjidcuce 
 ill the Spirit ; and you wish to have the power in your own 
 hands, because you believe your own willingness to be much 
 greater than His. ii. h. 
 
 " Ah, " aaith another, but I want to read my title clear, 
 I want to kiioiv that I have an interest in Christ." You will 
 best read your interest in Christ, by looking at him. If 1 
 want to knozv whether a certain estate is mine, do I 
 look into my own heart to see if I have a right to it ? 
 but I look into the archives of the estate, 1 search testa- 
 ments and covenants. Now, Christ Jesus is God's 
 covenant with the people, a leader and commander of 
 the people. To-day, I personally can read my title clear to 
 
66 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 heaven, and shall I tell you how I read it ? Not because I 
 feel all I wish to feel, nor because I am what I hope I yet 
 shall be, but I read in the word that " yesus Christ came 
 into the ivorld to save sinners^ " I am a sinner, even the 
 devil cannot tell me I am not. O, precious .Saviour, then 
 thou hast come to save such as I am. c. ii. s. 
 
 But the central, and grand object of faith, — of a faith 
 that leads ioji/stijicatiojt^ — the point that first must be gained 
 is not contemplated, sought and embraced. They do not 
 believe on the Lord jfcs/ts Christ. Here is their mistake, 
 and the root of their difticulty. Christ is not before the 
 mental vision. lie does not come within the gaze and grasp 
 of faith. We have denominated their mistake, misbelief. 
 
 w. s. m'k. 
 
 If you object that you cannot believe^ then this indicates 
 that you are proceeding quite in a wrong direction. You 
 are still labouring under the idea tlTat this believing is a ivork 
 to be done by you, and not the acknowledgment of a work 
 done by another. You would fain do something in order to 
 get peace, and you think that if you could only do this great 
 thing, " believing " — if you could but perform this great act 
 called faith — God would at once reward you by giving you 
 peace. Thus faith is reckoned by you to be the price in the 
 sinner's hand by which he buys peace, and not the mere hold- 
 ing out of the hand to get a jDcace which has already been 
 made by another- So long as you are attaching any meritor- 
 ious importance to faith, however unconsciously, you are 
 moving in a wrong direction — a direction from which ro 
 peace can come. Surely faith is not a ivork. On the con- 
 trary, it is a ceasing from work. w. u. 
 
 *» ; 
 
 It is of the utmost importance to understand thoroughly 
 the native of our lost state, in order to see what it is to be 
 saved, and hoiv to be saved. Unbelief of this truth is at the 
 root of all the "doing" system. j. g. 
 
UNBELIEF. 
 
 67 
 
 If your heart would speak out, it would say, "Well, after 
 all, I camiot^ and God xuill not. I am doing all I can to be- 
 lieve, but the Spirit will not help me." And what is this 
 but saying-, "I have a hard-hearted God to deal with, who 
 will not help or pity me ?" Whatever your rebellious heart 
 may say, Christ's words are true, "Ye will not." What 
 he spoke, when weeping over impenitent Jerusalem, he 
 speaks to you, "7 ivonld hwt yc ivould iiof'' (Matt, xxiii. 37). 
 "They are fearful words," writes Dr. Owen, " '•yc xvould }iot ." 
 Whatever is pretended, it is iv'ill and stnbbonnicss that lie at 
 the bottom of this refusal." He who says, I "cannot" love 
 God, is proclaiming himself one of the worst of sinners ; but 
 he who says, I "cannot" even believe, is taking to himself a 
 guilt which we may truly call the darkest and most damn- 
 able of all. If. H. 
 
 In going to (lod at first, are you to take for granted his 
 ivilling)icss or his ii)i-viUi)igticss to bless ? Most seem to 
 do the latter. Nay, they defend themselves by saying that 
 if they knew they were converted they would take his 
 ici/h'i/gncss for granted, but not being sure of this they dare 
 not do so ! As if the gospel were not the revelation of his 
 willinsfuess to receive si?mi'rs as siic/i. 11. 15. 
 
 itEl 
 
T 
 
 ■ 
 
 I n 
 
 Belief. 
 
 You may believe that Christ when on earth performed 
 many astonishing miracles, and set us a faultless example ; 
 but your soul is not thereby saved. You may believe that 
 Christ was crucified, rose from the dead, and ascended up in- 
 to heaven, and is now seated at the right hand of God. All 
 these arc glorious Bible-truths, and it is well indeed to be- 
 lieve them; but the soul is not saved by the mere believing 
 of them. 7Vic (not a) work Christ came to earth to 
 accomplish, and on the cross pronounced '•'•Jinished^'' was the 
 atonement made for our souls by the shedding of His most 
 ■precious blood. This is not merely a doctrine of the bible, 
 but most emphatically the doctrine of the bible, binding all 
 other doctrines together. Over this doctrine think and pray, 
 imderstand it thoroughly, believe in it implicitly, and rest on 
 it wholly, and then, on the authority of God's own word, 
 '•'• shall be saved.'''' This is '•'• bel levin p" on Christ as the 
 scripture hath saidP You surely do not fail to see that if 
 your hope is built on anything other than the finished work 
 of Christ as your substitute and Redeemer, you actually 
 ignore and treat the sufferings., death and resurrection of 
 the Lord yesus Christ as a ivork of supererogation !'''' 
 
 T. s. s. 
 
 Begone, unbelief, my Saviour is near, 
 And for my relief will surely appear; 
 
 By praj'r let nic wrestle and He will perform, 
 With Christ in the vessel I smite at the storm. 
 
 Whosoever believes in Tesus, whether it be sixteen min- 
 utes to eight, or whether it be eight o'clock, shall find that 
 
BELIEF. 
 
 69 
 
 Christ is ready to receive sinners. * * Ready, and ready 
 now, not sometimes^ but at all times — not now and then, oc- 
 casionally, on Sunday and high revival days, but " y^oday-, if 
 ye will hear His voice." * * It is a lie, nine times out of 
 ten, when men say they are waitinj;^ for Christ, because they 
 have not that awful anxiety, that dolorous uneasiness of mind, 
 which goes with true waitinor. It is only a make-believe 
 waiting, a mere excuse; but whatever sort of waiting it is, it 
 is clean opposite to the gospel which never says a word about 
 waiting, but which connuands men to believe and live. 
 
 c. II. s. 
 
 Says one, " I ]:)elieved all my days, in a kind of a way 
 that Jesus died for me; but it was then only a doctrine of the 
 Jiibh\ now it is a great, x^wXfart in my heart.'''' * * " Now 
 I see that the death and resurrection of Christ are real and 
 for mv sins." j. g. 
 
 : " i 
 
 Mi 
 
 ii 
 
 % 
 
 The moment in which a sinner, from his heart, repents, 
 and commits his soul to Christ, trusting in His merits for 
 pardon, is the moment of his acceptance by his heavenly 
 Father. His sins are pardoned. He is received, through the 
 merits of the Messiah, into the family of the redeemed. He 
 is one with Christ, and one with the whole company in 
 heaven and earth, who have washed their robes, and made 
 them white in the blood of the Lamb. f. w. 
 
 What is it to believe, 'ay you ? It is with thy whole 
 heart to rely simply on the Lord Jesus Cluist, He is the only 
 mediator — to look to His sufferings and His death for the 
 forgiveness of thy sins. c. ii. s. 
 
 You cannot mean to say that you ought to go to God, 
 believing that He is not willing to bless you, in order that by 
 
■T^ 
 
 t 
 
 70 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 il, : 
 
 ^ I 
 
 j; 
 
 1' 
 
 <!l 
 
 SO praying you may persuade Him to make you believe that 
 he is willing. Are you to persist in unbelief till, in some 
 miraculous way, faith drops into you, and God compels you 
 to believe? Must you go to God with loiacccptable prayer, 
 in order to induce Him to give you the power of acceptable 
 prayer? Is this what you mean by the duty of praying in 
 order to believe? If so, it is a delusion and a sin. ji. b. 
 
 " It would be cruel, and only tormenting you before 
 your time, to encourage an anxiety which could never be re- 
 lieved b)- the possession of the object which excites it. Your 
 case is not hopeless, you may be saved ! You are invited to 
 be saved. * * The blessing is within your reach; it is 
 near you, and it will be your own fault if you do not 
 possess it." J. I'. 
 
 We arc now alone — permit me to engage in a short 
 prayer for this blessing: "O Lord, we have just been read- 
 ing \\\ thy own word, that 'whosoever calleth on the name 
 of the Lord shall be saved ;' give me, I beseech thee, every 
 qualification of body, soul, and mind, which thou secst is re- 
 quisite and necessary, in order that I may be enabled to 'call' 
 in a way agreeable to thy will in order that I may derive all 
 the spiritual sweetness and strength and profit that thou didst 
 design to flow from it, when, in infinite wisdom, thou didst 
 most graciously put it in thy word which thou designed to be 
 a 'lamp to our feet, and a guide to our waj.' " I feel that I 
 have now "called on the Lord'' with all the praying powers 
 with which I am endowed. Am I now saved? 
 
 The foresToinjr is an extract from a commimication of 
 the writer's, published some twenty 'Cwc years ago in a re- 
 ligious newspaj)er. One correspondant answered as follows: 
 
 "No wonder the blessing was withheld. As though 
 any thing you could do or say was at all meritorious. Pos- 
 sibly the language of the 'prayer' could not be improved on, 
 but take it with its accompaniments, it might as well have 
 
BELIEF. 
 
 71 
 
 been whistled as said. If it had been the prayer of a con- 
 trite heart there would have been no '■what next am I to do 
 or say,'' no, no," Another party writes thus: — "Are you 
 saved you ask? Most certainly j/ot. You have not called on 
 the r.anfie of the Lord — you have only prayed to be enabled 
 to do so. You are not commanded to call on the Lord 
 aright. No, no man can call aright^ nor is commanded to 
 do so, it is simply 'call'." t. s. s. 
 
 We need not trouble ourselves about believinj^ in the 
 wrong zua\\ but exceedinj^ly careful that you do not believe 
 the wronjj thinsr. It is the t/i/n<f believed that makes all the 
 difference as to the result. d. l. m. 
 
 What must I do to be saxed? How many have asked, 
 and are now asking, that momentous question. W^ > ,t var- 
 ious, conflictins^, and dangerous answers are given to it. In 
 sermon and exhortation, by the minister in the pulpit, and by 
 laymen in pri\ate interviews, incjuirers are addressed with 
 counsels, which, if followed, would conduct to ruin, instead 
 of to that one sure refuge provided by divine grace for the 
 guilty and helpless. 
 
 Those counsels, in most cases, commit men to their own 
 impotent efforts to become Cbristians; for they are ex- 
 horted to change the governing purpose of the soul; to re- 
 solve to be on the Lord's side; to give the heart to God; to 
 make up the mind to serve the Lord; to love the dear 
 Saviour; to consecrate the life to holy service; to surrender 
 the will; to forsake an ungodly world; to make a public 
 committal. Some of these counsels may be right at the 
 right time, and in the right place. w. s. m'k. 
 
 Yet how often do wc hear i)eople say, "I am afraid I 
 have not eome^ or believed^ or asked^ as I ought." This is 
 quite true; all is faulty. Hut it is not your eoniing rightly, 
 or believing rightly, or aski)ig rightly, that saves you. It is 
 
■I 
 
 lifts 
 
 III! 
 
 72 
 
 GLEANINGS 
 
 Jesus — Jesus only. You are making a saviour of these in- 
 stead of Christ. The Lord says, "he that belicveth on Mc 
 hath everhistinsr hfe." i". w. 
 
 If you do not come, because you think you are too great a 
 sinner, you say, in effect, tliat He is )iot able to save you, 
 though He tells us "He is able to save to the uttermost all 
 who come!" You make Him a liar! Believe that He reallv 
 will do what He promises. Go to Him at once. Say to 
 Him, "Lord, I believe; help Thou mine unbelief! Thou art 
 able to save to the uttermost, — save mc,^'' n. h. 
 
 "Oh," 3^ou say, "I hear that if I come to Christ I shall 
 be saved; but how can I come to Him? What do you mean 
 by coming to Christ?" Well the reply is plain and clear, — it 
 is to trust Christ, to depend upon Him, to believe Him, to rely 
 upon Him. Then they enquire, "But how can I come to 
 Christ? In what way would you recommend me to come?" 
 The answer is, the very best way to come to Christ is 
 to come xvith all your ?ieeds about you. If you could get rid 
 of half your needs apart from Christ, you would not come 
 to Jesus half so well as you can with the whole of them 
 pressing upon you, for your needs furnishes you with motives 
 for coming, and gives you pleas to urge. c. h. s. 
 
 "Just as I am, without one plea. 
 But that thy blood was shed for mc, 
 And that Thou bidst mc come to thee, 
 O Lamb of God, I come! 
 
 "Just as I am, and waiting not 
 
 To rid r.iy soul of one dark blot, 
 
 To Thee whose blood can cleanse each spot, 
 
 O Lamb of God, I come! 
 
 That the believing sinner'^s sins are forgiven is one of 
 the most glorious truth in God's word, but the manner in 
 
BELIEF. 
 
 73 
 
 which it is "put" is often most mislcaclinj^^. A owes B $500 
 for the non-payment of which A is sent to jirison. C, :i 
 friend of A's come forward and pays B the $500 (hie by A, 
 and A is rcleaseil from prison. The sinner (A) has broken 
 God's (B's) hiw and consecpiently subject to the penalty at- 
 tached thereto. Christ (C) suffers the behevin^ sinner's 
 (A) penahy and God (B) pardons. The believinjj^ sinner is 
 forgiven because Christ (C) became, ])efore God (B) his 
 substitute. Sin is really not forgiven but suffered by Christ 
 instead of by the sinner. T. s. s. 
 
 
 As for me, if ever I am lost, it shrdl be at the foot of the 
 cross. To this pass have I come, that if I never see the face 
 of (iod with acceptance, yet I well believe that he will be 
 faithful to his His son, and true to the covenant sealed with 
 oaths and blood. He that believetli in Jesus, hath (not will 
 have) everlasting^ life: there I clinjr, like the limpet to the 
 rock. There is but one <^ate of heaven ; and even if T may 
 not enter it, I will clin<i^ to the posts of its dooi-. What am 
 I sayin<i^? I shall enter in, for that j^ate was never shut 
 ■■ainst a soul that accepted Jesus; and Jesus saith, "Him 
 that Cometh to mc I will in no wise cast out." c. ir. s. 
 
 i 
 
 What is it to believe the Gospel ? It is simplv and 
 solely the acceptance of Christ's finished work by a hell de- 
 servinf^ sinner. Out of this flows sorrow for sin, and all joy 
 and peace in believinj^— not believing- from jjcace, but |)eace 
 from believinji^; not waiting to feel first, then feeling happy 
 as the result; not waiting first till you are better (for that you 
 never will be), but just as you are, accepting freely a finish- 
 ed salvation wrought out by Jesus Christ on the cross. 
 
 nuiTlSIl WORKMAN. 
 
 Tt is belief in /fim personally^ and not simple credence 
 accorded to His teachings, character and work. And here is 
 where they mistake and mislead, who tell the incjuirer that 
 he must believe what Christ says ; whut He promises; what 
 
74 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 I i 
 
 \^\ 
 
 ill 
 
 ;n 
 
 II f 
 
 
 He has (^o;/r. That, of course, is f^ood as far as it f^^ocs ; 
 Init it conies far short of the point to which the inquirer 
 should l)c con(hicte(l. lie his to he broujjfht to Christ from 
 whom the promises proceed,"/// xvhom we have redeniptio)!^ 
 No mere credence yielded to the utterances and doint^s (jf 
 the Son of God answers to the demand which the <i;ospcl 
 makes upon us for faith. w. s. m'k. 
 
 "Verily, verih', I say unto you, lie that believcth on 
 Me JiatJi everlastinjij life.'" John vi. 47. 
 
 Make sure of it then, my reader, that your confidence is 
 )iot repf)sed in your zvorks of amendment^ voiir re//i;/ous 
 o/>serva//oj/s\ yo//r pious feelings when under relig^ious in- 
 fluences, vour moral traini)ig froDi (■/A///r;c(/. ar,d the like. 
 You may have the strongest faitJi in any or all of these, and 
 perish everlastin<4ly, Don't deceive yourself by any "fair 
 show in the flesh." The feeblest faith in Christ eternally 
 saves, while the strongest faith in anght beside is but the 
 offspring of -a deceived heart; but the leafy twij^s of your 
 enemy's arrangin^i^ over the pitfall of eternal perdition. 
 
 Religious Tract. 
 
 "I suppose it is almost impossible to explain what it is to 
 come to Christ, it is so sin/pie. It is just believing what 
 God says about His vSon. If the Lord persuade you of the 
 glory and power of Emmanuel, you cannc)t but choose Him. 
 It is like opening the shutters of a dark room; that moment 
 the sun shines in. So the eye that is opened to the testimony 
 of God receives Christ that moment. r. m. m'c. 
 
 To be saved is to have bowed down to two truths : — 
 "I was lost;'''' secondly ," Christ //«.? saved me." Before 
 you can say that, 3'ou must have believed it. The same book 
 that alarms you by telling you that you are lost in Adam 
 that there is a judgment seat, a hell, etc., also comforts you 
 by telling you that Christ has taken away your sins. j. g. 
 
on 
 
 BELIEF. 
 
 75 
 
 What is bclieviii": on him ? It is tr/tstii/p- in Ifim. 
 The huifi^uajife is not "Believe him" — such a belief is a />a/7 
 of faith, but not the zr//a/c. We believe everythin<^ the Lord 
 (esus has tau<^ht, but we must ^o a step further, and trust 
 him. * * The faith that saves is not believing certain 
 truths., nor even believiuf^ that Jesus is a Saviour; but is 
 resting (.11 Him., depending on Ilim, lying with all your 
 weight on Christ as the foundation of your hope, iiclieve 
 that he can save vou; beliexe that he v'i/l save you; at any 
 rate lea\ e the whole matter of your salvation with Him in 
 uncpiestioning confidence. Depend upon him without fear 
 as to your present and eternal salvation. This is the faith 
 that saves. * * The length of years during which we 
 ha\ e believed does not enter into the essence of the matter; 
 believers are saved whether their faith has lasted through 
 half a centurv or half an hour. c. ii. s. 
 
 "I belie\ ed all mv da\s in a kinil of a wav," says one, 
 ''that Jesus died for me; but it was then a doctrine in the 
 l>ibh\ but now it is a real great fact in my heart."^ Says 
 another to me; "Oh, what relief it gives me, I see it nozv ! 
 The death and resurrection of Christ are rcai^ and for my 
 sins! I am now so happy, feeling assured that I am saved 
 through Christ's death." j. (i. 
 
 H 
 
 "■ j * 
 
 
 H 
 
 1 
 
 m'c. 
 
 All the difference lies in the thing to be believed., and all 
 the difhculty is in the unwillingness of the human heart to 
 take it. Artless total reliance on what Jesus has done for 
 your soul, which leads to Himself, sa\es you — nothing more, 
 nothing less. It must be so. j. (i. 
 
 The way of life is a short one. There are but two steps 
 to it. First the sinner ^^conies to himself'' and sees what he 
 really is, a sinner. Second., He came to Christ and sees what 
 lie is, viz., a Saviour, You come to Christ by believing 
 
•\ 
 
 li 
 
 :i!l 
 
 I 1 
 
 76 
 
 ( i L HANI N G S . 
 
 llis word and ihat voii aic just such a sinner as is therein 
 represented —that is rv pcntaiici'. IJeheN einij ( with the he;nt ) 
 that Christ is a .Saviour — that is faith. Where faith and 
 re|)entance unite in the same person there is a cliai/o-c of 
 heart. (;. d. 
 
 "This is the work of (rod, that ve l>ehe\e on ////// whom 
 he hatii sent." To sas' one is sa\ed h\- his faith, is likely to 
 bewilder, if not to de(:ei\c'. W'e aiv saved by Clirisi and 
 not by our faith. Our faith is an act of obedience; foi" 
 "This is his commandment, — that we should believe on His 
 
 Son, (esus Christ, 
 
 )Ut it is hardl\- necessar\- to sa\-, that 
 
 this act of obedience does not justify or save the believer. 
 \\\ faith, he receix'es Christ., — a reception that brink's the 
 soul into a vital union with him, "in whom we have redemp- 
 tion through his blood ; the forLcivencss of sins, accordinin' to 
 the riches of his tj^race,"'' W'e must insist that any council to 
 believe, which does not hold u[) Christ as the true object of 
 
 faith, fails at the most essential 
 to say we are sa\cd by faith. 
 
 pon 
 
 it. It is onlv a half truth, 
 
 w 
 
 M K. 
 
 "Thev \vd\v not submitted themsches to the rii^hteous- 
 ness of God." ".Vud is that all that I have to do -to sul)mit 
 myself r Is that all?" you saw There is a feather in the cap 
 of your pride. Take it out. \ ow have a weapon of rebel- 
 lion by your side. Throw it down. Just submit yourself 
 there, with folded hands, with the rope around vour neck. 
 Say, "Ijord, if m\- soul be sent to hell, I deserve it. I sub- 
 
 m 
 
 it, and 1 plead for mercv. I plead the precious blood. I 
 
 not only subniit to take that pica, but I delight to take it. 
 
 c. II. s. 
 
 An anxii^us in([uirer went to his minister, when the 
 follovvini^" diolo'^ue took place: Tnquirer,-"\Vhat shall I do 
 tv) be saved." Minister,-" />V//<:'Z'<7 o« ///r Lord ycsus Christ.'''' 
 In(|.,-"I have heard that hundreds of times before, but it does 
 not appear to meet my case." ^I'xn. .,-'■'■ Believe on the Lord 
 
BELIEF. 
 
 77 
 
 yrs/fs C/irist.'''' Tnq., "Have I not first fjot to repent r" 
 "\I in.,-"/w7/V :•<<;// ///<■ Lord ycsiis i'/irist."" Iiuj., ''Should 
 I not pray first ?" Min.,-"y>*<7/<':'<' o// the Lord ycsiis 
 Christ.'''' hui., "It seems to nie imiiossilile to thus savinji^ly 
 hulic'\e without Divine aid. How am I to obtain such aid:'' 
 Min.,-"/>V//Vi'(' oil the f.ord Ycsiis (Lirist.^^ In(|.,-"If vou 
 persist in ii^norin^- all my (juestions, 1 will hid vou i^ood-bye.'' 
 Min., "Ciood-bve, <^ood-bve. '-'■Ju/icxcoi/ the Li>rif '^fcsiis 
 Christ.'''' Hea\en is now full of souls, once sinful, who 
 were sa\ed in this way. K i;r,i(;K)Us Tiiac r. 
 
 What is it to believe on Christ .' it means not onl\' to 
 accept what he says as true, and to belie\e that he is the 
 Messiah and the Son of God, but tiustfuUy to rest in him. 
 To l)elie\e on him is to take him as the i^ound of our htjpes, 
 as our .Saviour, upon whom w(^ depend for salvation. * * 
 We make use of Him by tiustin;^- on Him to do for us what 
 (jod has appointed him to do. This trustiufj on Jesus is 
 savinjr faith. To belie\e Him may be a \ery different thinj;- 
 from belie\in<^ on Him. Such l)elief ma}- fall shoit of sav- 
 in;^- faith. We rest ourselves whollv on Him. That is 
 savinj^ faith. c. ii. s. 
 
 !1 
 
 
 Such phrases as, -'decide for Christ," "give your heart 
 to Cod," are objectionable, althouLjh a rijjcht enou<j;h thinj:^ is 
 nient, inasmuch as they imply an I'lJ'ort to be put forth, 
 which mav be misunderstood, whereas a si^j^ht merelv of the 
 mind of the pierced hand of Jesus makes the anxious one 
 exclami. ";;/!■ Lortl and iiiv God." He now 
 
 saved. 
 
 uelieves and is 
 J. G. 
 
 Away he goes — saying "/ thought', J thoi/oht' I 
 thoKo-ht.'''' I have heard that tale so often, that I am tired 
 of it. I advise you to take God's words, (iod's thoughts, 
 (iod's ways. A man to be converted has to give up his w ill, 
 his wa}- and his thought. d. l. m. 
 
wr. 
 
 78 
 
 GLEANIN(iS 
 
 Well, brethren, you aiul I loni^ o do something to please 
 our Redeemer, I know we have often eried, " Oh, what 
 shall I do, my Saviour to praise?" iielieve Him, then, be- 
 lieve His promises without a doubt, believe Him unstagj^er- 
 ingly, believe Him to the full, and ^^o on in faith till there 
 seems to be nothinjj^ further to believe. c. ii. s. 
 
 M' 
 
 I 
 
 
 Says, "God so loved the world that He gave His onh - 
 begotten Son, that whosoe\ er believelh in Him shouUl not 
 perish, but ha\e everlasting life."' Thus, it is clear that he 
 that believeth in ]esus is born again. 1 pray thee, have an 
 eve to all the land of truth, and when thou seemest to be 
 perseeuted in one eity of truth flee to another, for there is a 
 refu<re citvo\en for thee. The same keN which locks will 
 also unlock. c. ii. s. 
 
 A Christian in the east of England used to say it took 
 him forty-two } ears to learn three thuigs— ( i ) That he 
 could do nothing to save himself; (2) That (jod did not 
 require him to do anything; and (;^) That Christ did it all. 
 
 If iw^ learn these three lessons you will never talk al>out 
 your doiuos. '' \'our ]Kirt '' is to atlniit that you are a help- 
 less, hell-deservinij sinner, unable to do anvthinir to save 
 voursclf. " ^'our part "" is to cease thinking of being saxed 
 by anything that you can do or feel. " ^'( r.v part"" is to be- 
 lieve that Jesus did e\ervthing that was nccessar\- — that He 
 finished the work of atonement, and paid the ransom price 
 with His precious blood. Whenever you cease trying to be 
 saved by your doii/i^s^ and believe on the Lord Jesus who 
 did it all, and paid it all, you become a son of God, an heir 
 of glorv, and a joint heir with Jesus Christ. A. M. 
 
 Everybody tries to runaway to the thought that he does 
 lielieve in Christ's power for ot/wrs^ but he trembles for 
 Jiimscif; but 1 must hold each man to the point which con- 
 cerns himself, I must buttonhole you and bring } ou to the 
 
BELIEF. 
 
 79 
 
 
 real test. Jesus asks each of you — " Dost thou believe thai 
 I am able to do this ? " c. ii. s. 
 
 The preacher (leli<^hts to tell you in God's name that who- 
 soever belie\es in Jesus shall recei\e immediate pardon. 
 What do these men say? " (), if it be so easy to be forgiven 
 let us <^o on in sin. If faith is so very siinple a matter, let us 
 put it off till some future time." (), li:i-e and cruel argue- 
 nientl To incur *i^reater s'xn from infinite love I What shall 
 I call it but de\ilish reasoninj^. c. ir. s. 
 
 I cannot speak to you like an anjj^el from heaven, but I 
 speak like a sinner saved from hell; and 1 implore }()U to 
 believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and vou shall be saved. 
 
 c. H. s. 
 
 1 am to believe Christ because God <j^ivcs me the wit- 
 ness concernin<2^ Christ; and if I will not do so I shall ha\ e 
 no other witness. The inward e\ idence onlv comes to those 
 who first of all accept the e^■idence of (jod. Witness /// us 
 is not ijiven first, but the witness to us; and if the e\ idence 
 to us be rejected w<' ^!i:,'l l)e cast a\va\- and lost forever. 
 
 C. H. S. 
 
 Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, and hang on that; ami 
 when you cannot comi)rehcnd your own feelings, and your 
 religion all seems to be in a tangle, ne\er mind; holil on to 
 
 the cross and sing- 
 
 "I The cliicf of sinner one, 
 But Jesus died f<ir ine. 
 
 Stand to that. Rest vou in the precious blood once 
 shed for many for the remission of sins, and by-and-])y you 
 shall know all about the winding experiences through which 
 you are now going. Then shall you know w hen you follow 
 on to know the Lord. j. g. 
 
•sssaawaaaH 
 
 80 
 
 GLEANINGS 
 
 He is the tenderest of all hearts, the most lovinsj;' of all 
 beni<^s, and yet there was a day when I thought Ilini a 
 severe tyrant who expected a preparation of nie which 1 
 could not produce in myself. I did not know that he would 
 take me just as I was and blot out m^- sin; 1 know it lunv, 
 but I mourn that I so greviously belied him. v. if. s. 
 
 It is not the ([uality of the vcssr/, but tiic tiuality of the 
 ivatcr^ that the thirsty soul thinks of; and he whose pride 
 will not allow him to think out of a soiled or broken pitcher, 
 mu.it die of thirst. vSo he who puts away the sure reconciliation 
 of the cross, because of an imperfect faith, must die the 
 death. He who says, "I believe the j-ii^-ht thin<jc, but 1 don't 
 believe it in the right wa\',and therefore I can't have peace;" 
 is the man whose pritle is such, that he is determined not to 
 quench his thirst save out of a cup of gold. ii. i;. 
 
 I r 
 
 !il i. 
 
 ii 
 
 
 ') ■ [ 
 
 I I 
 
 Mc thiid^s 1 hear you say, "what must T do to be saved .-'' 
 Let me tell \o\\ the way of salvation, and then farewell. If 
 thou wouldest be sa\ed, '■'• /u'/icvc on the Lord ycsiis Christ 
 and thou sJiall be saved ;'''' for the Scripture says, "he that 
 believeth and is baptized shall be saved; he thatbelie\eth 
 not shall be damned." There He hangs, dying on the 
 cross! look to Him and live: — c. ii. s. 
 
 "This is the work of (Jod, that ye belie\e on him whom 
 he hath sent." To say one is savetl by his faith, is likely to 
 bewilder, if not to decei\ e. We are sa\cd by Christy and 
 not by our faith. Our faith is an act of obedience; for "This 
 is his commandment, — that wc should belie\e on his Son, 
 Jesus Christ." liut it is hardly necessary to say, that this 
 act of ol)edience tloes not justify or save the believer. \\y 
 faitli he receives Chrisf^---:\ reception that brings the soul 
 into a \'\Va\ union with him, "in whom we ha\ e redemj)tion 
 through his blood ; the forgiveness of sins according to the 
 riches of his grace." We must insist that any counsel to be- 
 lieve, which does not hold up Ciiiust as the true object of 
 faith, fails at the most essential point. It is onl} a half truth, 
 to say we are sa\ed by faith. w. s. m'k. 
 
<; of all 
 ;Iiin a 
 •hich I 
 would 
 it now, 
 H. s. 
 
 Holy Spirix. 
 
 of the 
 e pride 
 :)itchcr, 
 •iliation 
 lie the 
 1 don't 
 peace;" 
 
 not to 
 H. I'.. 
 
 l^ut how does God draw? Not phisieally. as if a man 
 was a mere machine. He draws the mind and the affections 
 by the tcachin^^s of I lis word and Spirit. Hear, "every man 
 tiiat //(//// Iicard^ and Jiatli learned of the Father cometh un- 
 to inc." It is by Jicariiig and lca)iii}io-^ therefore, that the 
 sinner is diawn bv the Father to fesus and saved. j. t;. 
 
 ill 
 
 ^aved r 
 
 ell. If 
 
 1 Chrht 
 
 le that 
 
 ie\ eth 
 
 n the 
 
 I. s. 
 
 whom 
 ely to 
 .s7, and 
 "This 
 s Son, 
 t this 
 ■ l^v 
 
 le soul 
 mj)tion 
 to the 
 to be- 
 jcct of 
 f truth, 
 m'k. 
 
 The Holy Spirit impresses the truth upon the soul of 
 man in a great variety of methods. vSometimes the sinner is 
 at once made sensible of his j^uilt, and of all its tremendous 
 consequences. The sins of his whole life are set in array 
 before him, and every one of them is an insult to a holy and 
 all-merciful God. He is concious of his utter helplessness, 
 by reason of '^'le control which sin exerts over all his 
 faculties. 
 
 Now, we believe all this to be the agency of the Holy 
 Spirit upon the heart. Vet, not fre([uently, the sinner is the 
 last person to believe it. 
 
 "Oh that I knew where I might find Him!" He has 
 learned that he must perish unless he can attain to something 
 which the world can not give. He is already mo\ ing in a 
 direction which he never knew before; but it does not occur 
 to him that this new train of thought is the result of the 
 Holy Spirit drawing the soul to Christ. i . w. 
 
 We hold the absolute necessity of the work of the Holy 
 Spirit in order to the (luickenlng and conversion (^f perishing 
 souls, as well as the instruction of the sa\ ed. 
 
82 
 
 GLEANINGS 
 
 The only ([iicstion, then, which falls to he considered is 
 
 kciicd a)id anxious siinicr? A 
 
 m 
 
 What am J to say to a?i azca 
 
 I to say simpl}', ^''J->cUcvc i)i tJic Lord Jestis Christy atid 
 
 th 
 
 </iaI/ be saved . 
 
 lid the 
 
 ule of the Gentiles t( 
 
 oil snail in: saved ; as saiu tne aposiie or tiie Lientnes to 
 the trcmblinj^ jailer of Philippi? Or am I, as tJie first thing- 
 J do^ to exhort hini to pray for the Holy Spirit to con^•ince 
 him more deepl\- of his sin, enlij^hten his darkened under- 
 rtanding, renew his per\erse will, and enable him to believe 
 on the Lord Jesus Christ to the saving of his soul? Am 1 to 
 direct him, as the <^rand thine? he has to do, to belie\e in the 
 Lord Jesus Christ, and accept His blood-sheddino^ as the only 
 foundation of his j^eace with (Jod; or to seek the work of 
 the Spirit as an addition to Christ's work, in onler that he 
 may be justified? Tiie former leads to Justification l)y faitit 
 a/one, the true apostolic doctrine of the church of the lirst 
 a<?e; the latter leads to Justification />]' sanctification (so- 
 called) tiie pernicious doctrine of a later era. w. [{, 
 
 m 
 
 E\en tlie physiolocrist, when "he is hungry, tlocs not 
 think much of tunc he eats. The two great points are, that 
 he is hungr\', and that he lias a good dinner. Some are 
 hungry and ha\e not the good food, others have the food 
 and are not hungr\-. Hut the qualification for enjo\ ing food 
 is not a knowledge of how to eat, but the being hungry. 
 ^\"e do not need to know fio-.i' we are born again in order to 
 be saved. We do not need to know all or anything about 
 the Spirit's work within us in order lo get peace (there were 
 people, in Acts xix. 2, who were belie\ ers, and Avho yet said 
 "VVe have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy 
 Ghost"), but we must know about Christ's work j'or us be- 
 fore we can be sa\ed. w. v. m'k 
 
 Tlie object of the Holy Spirit's work, in convincing of 
 sin, is to alter the sinner's opinion of himself, and so to re- 
 duce his estimate of his own character that he shall think of 
 himself as Gc^d does, and so cease to suppose it possible that 
 
H01.Y SPIRIT, 
 
 83 
 
 he can be justified by any excellency of his own, Ilavinjif 
 altered the sinnei's gooil opinion of himself, the Spirit then 
 alters his e\ il opinion of God, so as to make him see that the 
 (jod, with whom he had to do, is realh- the God of all grace. 
 
 H. H. 
 
 IIavin<r found access to the mercv-seat bv the new and 
 living way, his life has become involuntaril\- a ///r of prayer. 
 He does not prav because he is commanded to pray, but be- 
 cause he feels the need of it, and because he loves it. lie 
 feels the necessitv oi divine guidance in every e\ ent of life, 
 and of the divine l)le»sing upon every inulertaking. Speci- 
 ally is this the case in his efforts to promote the spiritual 
 benefit of others. (jod alone, bv His Spirit, can teach him 
 what to sav, prepare for him suitable occasions for speaking, 
 and so o^ien the heart of those whom he addresses, that the 
 seed sown in weakness and tears may spring up and bear 
 fruit to everlastin<r life. i-. w. 
 
 As soon a> the Holy Sj^irit shews you the entire sufiici- 
 encv of the great propitiation iox the sinner, just as he is, 
 vou cease your attempts to art or xcor^-^ and take, instead of 
 all such exercises of yours, that which Christ has done. The 
 S])irit's work is not to enable a man to c/o something which 
 will save him or help to save him, but so detach him from all 
 his own exertions and performances, whether good, bad, or 
 indifferent, that he shall be content with tlie salvation which 
 the Saxiour of the lost has finished. ii. b. 
 
 2nd. Confoiuidimj; tlic xvork of the Spirit in us ~vith 
 Christ\s zcorl: for us. While the Spirit of God is the sole- 
 agent, the truth of God is the sole instrument which He em- 
 ploys. We cannot see the Spirit ; we can see the Word. 
 We cannot see His operations; we can I'cad His record about 
 Christ. No doubt it will be mereh letters without nuaninti:. 
 
Jii 
 
 84 
 
 GLEANINGS, 
 
 until lie opens the eves ; but lie works only in His appoint- 
 ed ehannel. He ne\'er tells us to look iir.vard e\en to His 
 own operations, for peace, but o/itzcard to Christ. That is 
 the most vSj>irit-honourin_<^ preaching of the gospel in which 
 vou hear most of Christ. w . i'. m'k. 
 
 Many a sinner is kept in intolerable suspense, offering 
 his heart to God, and receiving no comfort, antl obtaining no 
 evidence of his adoption, from a mistake in this respect. He 
 thinks that he has submitted every ihing to (iod ; but in 
 some hidden corner of his heart there lies something \eiled 
 which he has ne\er surrendered. He may thus wearv out 
 the patience of God, until the Spirit lea\ es liim. v. \\ . 
 
 IN 
 m 
 
 Vou cannot be saved without the .Spirit, but nou may be 
 saved without hno-cinrr much or a 'vthin<'- about Him. We 
 read of some \vho were sa\ ed, but who had uevei" so much as 
 heard whether there was a Hoh' (ihost. j. (;. 
 
 ^ 
 
 M 
 
 * * The IIol\- Spirit is most willing to reveal to vou the 
 glory which the\- contain. It is his oilice, it is his delight, to 
 be the sinner's teacher. He will not be behind you in wil- 
 lingness. It is of the utmost moment that you should re- 
 member this ; lest you shoidd grie\e and repel Him b\' \()ur 
 distrust. II. i;. 
 
 Alan is by nature blind within. The cross of Christ, so 
 laden with glories, and glittering wiih attractions, never at- 
 tracts him, because he is blind and cannot see its beauties. 
 Talk to him of the wonders of the creation, show to him the 
 many-colored arch that spans the sky, let him behold the 
 glories of a landscape, he is well able to see all these things ; 
 
HOLY S P I H I T 
 
 8S 
 
 hut talk to him of the \von(lers of the eovenant of itj^race, 
 speak lo him of the securit\' of the hcHe\er in Christ, tell him 
 (if the heauties of the person of the Redeemer, he is quite 
 (leaf to all \-our (lescrij)tion ; vou are as one that playeth a 
 ^•oo(ll\- turie, it is true ; Imt he rejj^ards not, he is deaf, he 
 has no comprehension. Permit me to show vou wherein this 
 inri])ilit\- of man reallv does lie. It lies deep /// /lis nature. 
 Throu^'h the fall, and throui^ii our own sin, the nature of 
 man has l^ecome so dehased, and depra\ed, and corrupt, that 
 it is impossible for him to come to L'hrist without the assist- 
 ance of God the Holy Spirit. (. . ll. s. 
 
 
 Now, m\" dear friends, lias the Spirit e\ er made tiie 
 Lord Jesus j^lorious in \dui' e\es"' Hi-ethren and sisters, this 
 is the one point above all others. If the llolv (ihost has 
 ne\er made Christ precious to \<)U, you know nothiu<:^ about 
 Ilim. If lie has noi lifted Jesus up, and sunk \-our own 
 conlidence, if He has not made \()u feel that Christ is all vou 
 want, and that more than all in Him yf)U find, tlien he has 
 i/cvcr wroi/i;/it a divine c/iaiiLic i// your heart. Repentance 
 and faith must stand ^aziiiL'^ upf)n the bleedinj^- vSa\iour, or 
 else hope \\ ill ne\er join tliem and brin<^ peace as his com- 
 l^anion. c. ii. s. 
 
 I»ut thouii^h it needs the power of the di\ ine vSpirit to 
 make us bclie\inn- men; tliis is not because faith is a mys- 
 terious thiiii^, a <^reat exercise or effort of soul, which must 
 be \ery accurately <i^one through, in order to make it, and us, 
 acce2">tal)le; but because of our dislike to the truth believed, 
 and our enmity to the Hein^;- in ^^•hom we are asked to con- 
 iide. Belie\in<^is the simplest of all men-al processes; vet 
 not the less is the power of (>od needed. ii. n. 
 
 The vS[)irit of (Jod is fj^i\en to " Leail us unto all truth," 
 and reveiXMith- sou<rht He will be <>iven to all who lack wis- 
 doin, to teach thein the thinj^s of Christ, by taking those 
 
Iff 
 
 86 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 precious thiiii^s mid revealiii'j;' them unto their hearts. * * 
 I (h'ead, hevoiid all thin<i;s, the Spirit's withdrawal. Death 
 
 has not iialf the terror of that thouirht to me. 
 
 II. s. 
 
 It is the Holy iSpirit alone that can draw us to the cross, 
 and fasten us to the Suvioin-. He who thinks he can do with- 
 out the S])irit, has yet to learn his own sinfulness and help- 
 lessness. The tj^ospel would he no ^ood news to the dead in 
 sin, if it did not tell of the love and power of the divine 
 Spirit, as explicitly as it announces the love and power of the 
 divine Su])stitute. ir. r.. 
 
 True praver is always a joint work ; the Holy Sj)irit 
 witliin us unites acceptahle desires upon our hearts and then 
 we present them. The Holy Ghost docs not plead apart 
 from our desirin*^ and helieving; we must ourselves desire 
 and will and plead and agonize, Ivecause the Spirit of God 
 worketh in us so to will and to do. We plead with God be- 
 cause we are prompted and guided liy His Holy S])irit. 
 
 c. II. s. 
 
 ^Jen profess to he puz/ded with this and that, when the 
 truth is that their hearts are alienated from God; when the 
 heart is right, and they are sincere inquirer, they will feel 
 that the plan of salvation by grace is most suitable, most 
 wise, and most acceptable. When God the Holy Spirit once 
 makes a man to feel himself to be a lost, undone, hell-deserv- 
 ing sinner, he readily seizes upon the gospel of free grace as 
 a hungry man grasps a loaf. May God bring men to feel 
 themselves sinners, and they will cavil at the gospel no more. 
 
 c. II. s. 
 
 to 
 his 
 
 sen 
 
 Now, we are constantly prone to look at something in 
 ourselves as necessary to form the ground of peace. We are 
 
HOLY SPIRIT. 
 
 87 
 
 ajit to re^^ard tlic work of the Spii'it in us rather than tlu- 
 work of Christ for us, as tlie fouiuhition of our j^cact-. Tliis 
 is a mistake. We know that the operations of the Spirit of 
 God have their projDer place in Christianity: hut His work is 
 never set fortii as tiiat on whicii our J5eace depends. The 
 Holy Cjhost (h'd not make ]:)eace; hut Christ i\'\(\: the Holy 
 Ghost is not said to he our peace; hut Christ is. God did 
 not send '•p/'car/ih/^' pcact''' h\ the IIoK' (ihost, hut />r ycsNs 
 Christ. w. i{. 
 
 There are two errors a^j^ainst which v\ e must ^uard: — 
 First, not recoj;nisin<( or acknowled<i^inf^ the Spirits 
 special work in regeneration. Second, confusin_<i^ or mixin<^ 
 this with Christ's work done for us. w. v. m'k. 
 
 Moral truth seems powerless upon men, just as light, 
 and sound, and contact produce no impression on the senses 
 of a lifeless c(M'pse. This is just what the vSci"ipture mean, 
 when they declare men to he dead in tresspasses and sins. 
 Hence, though the atonement he made, and salvation offered 
 to men, not one will accept it, unless, by the Spirit of God, 
 his heart is opened to receive the truth. 
 
 This is one of the purposes for which the Holy vSpii'it is 
 sent to sinful men. He comes to convince thcni of sin. 
 
 V. w. 
 
 Some of your difficulties seem to arise from mixing up 
 the natural and supernatural. Now the marvellous tiling in 
 conversion is, that while all is supcrnatnral (being the work 
 of the Holy Ghost), all is also natnral. Vou are, pei'hajis, 
 expecting some miraculous illapse of heavenly power and 
 brightness into your soul; something apart from divine 
 truth, and from the working of man's powers of mind. \ o\\ 
 have been expecting faith to descend, like an angel from 
 heaven, into your soul, and Jiope to be lighted up, like a new 
 
88 
 
 r, I, F A N I N G S . 
 
 star in your finnatncnt. It is not so. The I^pirit's work is 
 biyoinl nature, but it is not ao-a'nist nature. He disj^laces no 
 faculty; lie disturbs no nienlal process; he <h)cs violence to 
 no part of our moral framework ; he creates no new or<^an 
 of thouj^ht or feclinj^. ii. i;. 
 
 So far it is our own work; and he it renienihered that 
 in every case faith is and must l)e the act of man. The Holy 
 Spirit never ])elicves for any body, each man must personally 
 believe. But, havinjr said that, let us rememlier that the 
 Godward history of our believins^ is (|uite another thinf^, for 
 true faith is always the <jift of Gv)d and the work of the 
 Holy Spirit. The Holy spirit brinies us to perform the act 
 of faith ])y which we are saved; and the process is after this 
 manner, thoutjfh varying; i'l different individuals: — First we 
 are brou<j;-ht attentively to listoi to the old, old story of the 
 cross. While we arc listeninjj;-, the word commends itself to 
 us * * before long the Spirit of God, who works throu<(h 
 the word, applies some portion or other of Holy Scripture 
 to the soul with power, and the man is brouj^ht to faitli. * ^• 
 To make us conscious of our inability is a j^reat way towards 
 faith in Christ. * * Let me next ask, are any of you 
 seekinjjf after any witness bevond the witness of God? If 
 you are, do you not know that virtually you are thereby mak- 
 in<j God a liar? c. ir. s. 
 
 It is n(^t expected that the Holy Spirit in answer to our 
 prayers will inform us immediately, as by a whisper; when 
 either awake or asleep, that we are the children of (iod; or 
 in any other way then by enabling us to exercise repentance 
 and faith, and love to God and our neighbour. We are not 
 to suppose that he reveals any thing contrary to the written 
 word, or more then is contained in it, or through any other 
 medium. We are not so led by, or operated upon by the 
 Spirit as to neglect the ordmary means of grace. c. b. 
 
 the 
 
 they 
 
 ||uest 
 
 tincti 
 
 upon 
 
 hlood 
 
 thou; 
 
 This 
 has f 
 in ori 
 word 
 
',' 
 
 HOLY SPIFMT. 
 
 89 
 
 T ]>clicnc that in our c'()n<ric'<(;iti()iis there are tnaiiy persons 
 w hi) have been nieii'lfiih y restrainetl from the ^'i;ner vices, 
 and e\hil)it ever\ thiuL;' tliat is puie and excellent in moral 
 character, persons who are not op])osed to the jj^ospel, who 
 are ready enouj^h to receive it if t/wy diJ luil lan/crslanJ if, 
 who are even anxious to he sa\ed hv lesvis Christ. Thes' 
 know so little of the Kedeemer, thai thev are not ahle to 
 lind rest in llim; hut this slenderness of Knowlechj^e is the 
 only tiling that holds them hack from faith in Ilim, Thex 
 aie williuL^ enou^'h to ohev if the\- understood the command. 
 
 (. . H. S. 
 
 I iisKflicioit an/iiaiiitaincsliip -:itli (unl lies at the root 
 of our fears and <jjl()om. I know that tiesh and hlofxl cannot 
 reveal Clod to v<'u, :nid that the IIolv Sj)iril alone can enable 
 \()u to know eitiier the Father or the Son. i>ut I would not 
 have you for a momet suppose that this Spirit is reluctant to 
 do his work in you; nor would I encourajj^c vou in the awful 
 thoui^ht that yoii are willinef, while lie is un\villin<:(; or that 
 the soNcreij^'utv ot (iod is a hindrance to the sinner, and a 
 restraint of the vS]:)irit. The whole Bible takes for "granted 
 that all this is absolutely impossilde. Never can the sijreat 
 truths of divine so\'erei<4"ntv and the Spirit's work land us. as 
 some seem to think thev mav do, in such a conflict between 
 a zc'//////''" sinner and an //nzci/lina' God. u. w. 
 
 It is of the utmost importance to distinjj^nish between 
 the vSpirit's work in us and Chiist's work for us. Where 
 they are confounded, one rarelv finds settled peace as to the 
 ([uestion of sin. The type of the passo\er illustrates the dis- 
 tinction \ery simply. The Israelite's peace was not founded 
 upon the unlea\ened bread or the bitter herbs, i)nt npon tJic 
 blood. Nor was it, by any means, a c[uestion of what he 
 thou^'ht about the blood, but what G(k1 thoiii^ht aliout it. 
 This j^ives immense relief and comfort to the heart, (jod 
 has found a ransom, and he reveals that ransom to us sinners 
 in order that wo. miii^ht rest therein, on the authority of his 
 word, and by the grace of his Spirit. w. \\. 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 
 
 7. 
 
 7a 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 lillM 
 
 32 
 
 M 
 
 2.2 
 
 11 2.0 
 
 1= 
 
 U lllll 1.6 
 
 % 
 
 V 
 
 
 .'>• 
 
 <$>! 
 
 A. 
 
 j»jf 
 
 Hiotographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 « 
 
 V 
 
 <> 
 
 ^\ 
 
 <^ 
 
 <;> 
 
 ^y. 
 
 ;\ 
 
 ;CU'- ^^ <■> 
 
 33 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, NY. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 
 <> 
 

90 
 
 GI. EANINCS. 
 
 Could you picture Jesus goliin^ al)out Palestine sellini,' 
 his cures, sayinjij to the hiiiul hegj^ar, '"How much have you 
 left of the alms of the charitahle to jjive to me for your eye- 
 si<^ht?" Or say ill ti^ to Martha ami Mary, "hring me hither all 
 you have, and I will raise youi- brother La/arus." Oh, 1 
 loathe to sjK'ak of it, it makes me sick to ima<:jine such a 
 thine;-. How very weary must the Lord he with your self- 
 righteousness, with vovn* attempt to trailic and to har<;ain 
 with him I SaKation must he ^''/evv/ without price, since it is 
 God that i,'/:v.v. c. ii. s. 
 
 The object of the Spirit's work is to make us accpiaint- 
 ed with the true Jeho\ah ; that in Ilim we may rest ; not 
 to jirodiice in us certain feelinji^s, the consciousness of which 
 will make usthiid< better of ourseKes, and ^\\c us confidence 
 toward (jod. Tiiat which he sliews us of ourselves is onh 
 evil; that which he shews us of (iod is only {ijood. He does 
 not enable us to feel or to believe, in order that we may be 
 comforted by >ur feelinij^ or nui" faith. Even when 
 workinij^ in us most powerfully, he turns our eve away frt)ni 
 his own wf)rk in us, to fix it on God, and his lo\x; in Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. / n. n. 
 
 < 
 
 Men are often ijjnorant of the wav of salvation. I am 
 not speakinij now as thon;^h I blamed them. * * 
 
 Yet, when I be^jan to seek the, Lord, I did not know the 
 way of sah ation. I knew the letter of it, but not the real 
 meaninL!^. How can a man know it till the .Spirit of God re- 
 veals it tf) him? The sun itself may shine, but a man will 
 never see it till his c) es are opened. c. ir. s. 
 
 God the Father loved sinners so much, as to send Jesus 
 to die for them. Jesus loved sinners so much, as to lav down 
 Tlis life for their redemption. The Holy Spirit loves sinners 
 so much, thit he has written a record of God's manifeste<l 
 love to sinners in Jesus Christ, and he has come down him- 
 self in person, to reveal that love to their souls. w. r. 
 
M 
 
 HOLY SPIRIT 
 
 91 
 
 If you uiulerstooJ the gospel, the consciousness of your 
 total helplessness would just be the discovery that you arc 
 the verv sinner to whom the <jreat salvation is sent ; that 
 your inability was all foreseen and provided for, and that you 
 are in the very position which needs, which calls for, and 
 which shall receive, the aid of the Almighty Spirit. 
 
 Till you feel yourself in this extremity of weakness you 
 are not in a condition (if I may say so) to receive the heaven- 
 ly help. Your idea of remaining ability is the very thing 
 that repels the help of the Spirit, just as any idea of remain- 
 ing goodness thrusts away the propitiation of the Saviour. 
 It is your not sccimr that von have i/o strc>i<jth that is keep- 
 ing you from believing. h. h. 
 
 '. 
 
 1 1 
 
 Jesu^ 
 
 I am 
 
 # 
 
 ow the 
 
 he real 
 
 iod re- 
 
 an will 
 
 H. s. 
 
 Praying and believing arc alike, impossible with the un- 
 regeneratc man, without the quickening of the Spirit of (Jod. 
 The great point is to Hnd out what we are commanded to do, 
 what is our duty to do. It is to tell e\ery man the good news, 
 and press him instantly to believe it. It is the Spirit that is 
 the agent, but he always uses the truth as the instnmient, the 
 truth about a crucified and now ris-en Christ. Faith does not 
 come by feeling, trying, nor praying, but by hcariti^. 
 
 w. p. m'k. 
 
 When one's eyes are opened by the Iloh' Ghost, how 
 monstrous docs it seem for the sinful creature to have been 
 attempting to work out a righteousness which could be 
 effected only by the Creator 1 Christ is the end of the law 
 for righteousness to e\ erv one that believeth, and, believing 
 in Jesus, I found that, instead of needing to bcoin to fulfil 
 the law. w. R. 
 
 id Jesus 
 V down 
 
 sinners 
 nifested 
 
 -n bim- 
 
 W. R. 
 
 There is this truth never to be forgotten, that while 
 faith is the i^ift of God it is also our oicii art. The Holy 
 Spirit works faith in us, but we ourselves personally believe: 
 the Holy Ghost does not believe for us — what hns he to be- 
 lieve.' It would be altogether absurd to conceive of the Holy 
 
 lt':,4 
 
r 
 
 92 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 f i 
 
 i 
 
 r 
 
 Cihost as hclievinjj^ and as rcpcntiiicj! ?n()w, if such a thinj^^ 
 were possible, could it 1)c of any benefit to us, for the faith 
 which saves the soul must he personal and cannot he pei- 
 fonned hv proxy. I-'aitii ishoth GoiTs 4'//? and nian'st^r/. The 
 Lord is the author of our faith, hut we ourselves helieve. ^ 
 It is our dutv to helieve, and to helieve in the hi<ifhe»t deirree; 
 and though some professors can never see the consistenc)' oi' 
 tlie two statements that faith is the ,^'//7 of (iod and yet the 
 <////)' of man. W'e are sure that the one is as true as the 
 other; and so wliile 1 earnestly refer you to the Spirit of 
 God for strenjjjth in order to ohlain moie faith, yet I shall not 
 apoloL(i/,e for unhelief, or treat stron<j;' faith as a work of 
 supererogation, for which God has no claim on us. c.ii.s. 
 
 The desi|4-ns of the Father and the commands of the 
 Son are hrou<jiit into actual and embodied existence b\ tiie 
 operation of the IIolv Ghost, and tliat both in creation and 
 redemption. lie (|uickens those who are dead in trespasse> 
 and sins, purilies and sanctifies thejn, and thus prepares them 
 to jj;lorify (iod and enjov iiim foi'cver. .1. k. 
 
 We do not insist th;it it is (iod's will th;it all sliall ha\e 
 the same overpowerinj^ baptism of the Spiiit which Finne\ 
 and Hrainard Taylor had ; or be visited with such seraphic 
 deliji^hts as h^dward and Flavel enjoved, or be fa\ored \\ ith 
 such times of refreshin;^; as were \ouchsafed to Hraiiuu'd and 
 Christmas E\ans. Hut the anointini^ of the .Spirit to iit us 
 for the hijjjhest ser\ ice and success this seems to be some- 
 thing: for which all may ri<rhtlv seek. And how mav it be 
 ohtaineil is the ([uestion r 
 
 It is by real pra\ers we ha\e gained access to God and 
 obtain the communication of the .Spirit, e\ery serx ice will be 
 ciuickened, c\ery duty will be inspiied, every inHrmity will 
 be heljicd. 
 
 Hy a diliji^ent study of the Holy .Scriptures we shall most 
 assuredly be on the way of attainin*^ this hlessint::. " V7/<- 
 Spirit of (rod rides tnost triitniphantly in his own ritariol" 
 says a worthy Puritan. If we mount up to (jod in the 
 chariot of faith and intercession, we may look for him to 
 come down to us in the chariot of truth. a. j. g. 
 
 
Praykr. 
 
 w 
 
 riV 
 
 
 Xo doubt inany i)erish, who li\c ;uul die pra\inji;. The 
 word of God, docs not say, "he that pra\cili shall be saved," 
 but "he that hdicrcthy "Whosoever' shall eall upon the 
 name of the LorI shall be saved; but how shall the}- call 
 upon hiiu /// 'c/iotn tJicy have )i<>f believed y * * Trust in 
 ll'uii - \\(A \w what he -vi// do^ for that is another suggestion 
 of the enemy, l)ut in what he has Joi/e a/reai/v. After vou 
 ha\e trusted what he /las do>n\ and are saved, t/ien look 
 forward to what he xvi// do. j. G. 
 
 
 Do not satisfy yourself %\ith i)rayin<if that you may re- 
 l)ent, and l)elie\ e, and be converted. This is not what God 
 recjuires of you. All his promises of salvation arc made to 
 those who actiilly rej)ent and believe, not to those who fray 
 that they may repent. I would ha\ e you pray for repen- 
 tance and faith, and every Christian f,'race: but to relv on 
 this, as if it were the fullillin^i^ of the commandments is to 
 build on a false foundation. You must believe on the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, or vou will ne\er be sa\ed. j. s. 
 
 '$Mm 
 
 I 
 
 . 
 
 It is hard to believe when prayer seems to be a failure. 
 
 I would to God that some poor seeker mifjht believe that 
 
 Jesus Christ is able and willing to save, and so fully believe 
 
 it that his unanswered prayers shall not be able to make him 
 
in? 
 
 Ik 
 
 94 
 
 G L H A N' I \ G S . 
 
 tloubt. Even if you should piay in \;iiii by the inoutlis to- 
 jjfcther, do not allow a doubt about the Lord Jesus and hi^ 
 power to save to cross your niiiui. What if you catuiot yet 
 j^rasp the peace which faith must ultimately brinj^ you, what 
 if you have no certaiutv of for^isemss of \ our sin, 
 what if no <^leam of hope should \ isit \<)ur spirit; vet bebeve 
 vou him, who cannot lie. * * (^ soul, if you have it, }(ui 
 are a saved man, as sure as you are alive. If even the Lord's 
 apparent refusal to bless xou camu)t close \ «)ur mouth, \ our 
 faith is of a noble sort, and salvation is v<>ui"s. r. ii. s. 
 
 The current notion is, "1 must pray so much; I must 
 weep so much; and I must feel so much." Oh ! this is the 
 common ijj;norance, whereas men should know that, ''There 
 is life in a look at the Crucified One.*' ''Win-, everybody 
 preaches this," says some one. I know tliev do, but jieople 
 who do not understand it, althouj^h you keep on pieachin<; 
 it; for until (iod the Holy (ihost makes men to kno.v thi' 
 ineanin<^ of what vou sav, the/ will but nod their heads, and 
 pass on. Thoui^h I heard the <^ospel from my childhood, 
 and was brou<i;ht uj) on the knee of pietv, I did i.ot under- 
 stand what I must do to l)e saved, till I hearil that text 
 preached from, "Look unto me, and be ye sa\ed,all the ends 
 of the earth." * * It \\;is the fault of these tlim eyes, 
 that I could not sec. 
 
 H. 
 
 But sincere, earnest prayer is after all not so commeiul- 
 able as it seems at Hrst sij;ht inasmuch as it is lH'sccch'ni<y Ilini 
 to accept what the sinner is askinj^ for. It implies unbelief 
 with an inclination to do somethinj:^. * * If you would 
 be saved vou have only to stop makino; God a liar. * * 
 lie calls it doin*; his part whereas he can do nothinir in that 
 sense. It was the utterly helpless iiian at the pool that Jesus 
 healed. I. (;. 
 
 [ Pour 
 
 out 
 
 vom- 
 
 hear 
 
 
 
 Lord, 
 
 with oi 
 
 • with 
 
 
 t bef< 
 
 )re the 
 
 >ut 
 
 words, 
 
 as 
 
 vou 
 
 ihul 
 
 most 
 
 easy. 
 
 but let 
 
 your 
 
 inmost 
 
 heart 
 
 be 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
PRAYER. 
 
 95 
 
 reullv full of desire. 
 
 mjr. 
 
 Be resolved ;ilioiit ol-taiiiini,'- the blcss- 
 
 L. II. S. 
 
 JIilV l"' VJXll nil r^.llX.llUMI , 111 l-i ,11 Mll> IlitllllCllL 
 
 prayiiiii- \ou to take it. If \ ou expect to l»e sa\til liy pi:i\c-r 
 vou will l)e ciecei\e(l, as it cannot ))()ssil)l\- lake xou a step 
 nearer to heaven. a. m. 
 
 '1 
 
 ! I 
 
 I 4 
 
 ' 
 
 % 
 
 I 
 
 1^ 
 
 Nf 
 
 nibelief 
 would 
 
 in that 
 It Jesus 
 I. (i. 
 
 () I^ortl I take my heart, for 1 cannot :,'"/:■(' it; and when 
 I'hou liast it, oh ! keep it for I cannot keep it for Thee: ai.d 
 save nie in spite of nnself, for Jesus Chri>l's >ake. 
 
 r'KN'.ON, 
 
 Man, thou*;h fallen, is a moral and intellectual hcini;, 
 and is addressed as such 1)\ his maker, lie is hound to use 
 his faculties in the matter of his saKation. .Since ''faith 
 cometh by heai'in^,'" he is of course h()mul to hear, \\ hen 
 <^ospel truth once bei^ins to take effect, it makes a sad ha\ oc 
 of all self-ri_Ljhteousness, and causes j^reat ct)mmotion in the 
 mind. Give a man somethinij to do - tell him to "use means"' 
 — set him "to jiray", etc., autl all is plain, lie ma\ set about 
 it at once, or he may promise to do so; or he mav ahead v lie 
 busy at it. It chimes in with his own thoujj^ht. * * (iod's 
 way of salvation is so opposed to man's notions, and so morti- 
 fyin<^ to his pride, that a violent stiu<^<^le with self in vield- 
 in<r to Christ takes place, * * lie now sees that his verv 
 religion, apart from Clnist, is just one splendid sin anti noth- 
 ing more. j. u. 
 
?n 
 
 it 
 
 .! 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 : I 
 
 =" 
 
 I ! 
 
 % 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 Arc you seckinj^ the Snviour, and arc vou trustinj^ him, 
 and have you not yet obtained the jicacc which comes from 
 l)cncvinyf ? Then with j^rcat importunity continue in prayer 
 and wail on, remembcrinj^ that the blessing is worth waitint; 
 for. * *■ ^Vgoni/e in desire, and let not the i^nocker of 
 heaven's j^ate ever rest; make the d(K)r of meicv to resound 
 again and again with your resokite blows upon it. c. n. s. 
 
 But even sincere, earnest prayer is, after all, not so 
 commenc'.able as it seems at first siglit, seeing" (>od is fycsccr//- 
 i//o- hint. It implies unbelief. True, he ijciieves that (iod 
 is the hearer of prayer, but he does not believe that G(k1 ha^ 
 already given him eternal life, if he would only bnt accept oi 
 it. So long as he is anxious he will pray — a minute, a 
 month, a year, till he either trust Christ and is savetl, or, as 
 is too often the case, till his anxiety leaves him. This i^ 
 Hunyon's Slough of Dispond, out of which so many come 
 out at the wrong side. l. <;. 
 
 '•How reasonable,'"' writes one, "that we should just do 
 that one small act which (iod recjuires of us, .^-v^ ami tell linn 
 the truth. I used to go and say, Lord, I am a sinner, do 
 have mercv on me; but as I did not feel all this, I began to 
 see that 1 was taking a lie in my hand, trying to persuade 
 the Almighty that I felt things which I did not feel. These 
 prayers and confessions brought me no comfort, no answer: 
 so at last I changed my tone, and began to tell the truth — 
 Lord, I do not feel myself a sinner; I do not feel that 1 need 
 mercy. Now, all was right; the sweetest leception, the 
 most loving encouragements, the most refreshing answers, 
 this confession of the truth brought down from heaven. 1 
 did not get anything by declaring myself a sinner, for I fell 
 it not; but I obtained everything l)y confessing that 1 did 
 not see niNself one." ii. \\. 
 
 If we cannot go to God ivith a broken heart, let us go 
 to \\\\wfor one. The spirit brakes and binds. 
 
n<^ hiin, 
 es from 
 I prayer 
 wailitii; 
 (ckcr of 
 resound 
 , II. s. 
 
 not ^o 
 Ih'sci'('/i- 
 hat (i(«l 
 Liod ha-' 
 icccpt of 
 inulc, a 
 l1, or, as 
 
 This i- 
 i\ conic 
 .1. (i. 
 
 just ilo 
 
 '«■// ///w 
 
 iicr, <lo 
 
 j^an to 
 
 )crsua{lc 
 
 rhcse 
 
 nswer: 
 
 truth — 
 
 1 need 
 
 PHAYtH. 
 
 97 
 
 at 
 
 lon, the 
 iiisvvers, 
 veil. 1 
 1 feh 
 It 1 did 
 
 H. 15. 
 
 How many overlook Christ's work /Jv them, and keep 
 prayinjr for some mysterous operation of the Spiiit -..vitliiii 
 them, of their own imaj^ininji;. There is no ol>jection to 
 feeHn<'- a> the effects of faith, but faitii as the effect ot feehni; 
 is most (hmji^erous. Trust in ////;/ ---not in sviial he \<.-ill do 
 for \()n. J. (;. 
 
 Lord, if what I ask does not jilei-se thee neither would 
 it please me. M\' desires are put into th\- hands to he cor- 
 rected; strike the pen through cverv petition that I offer 
 which is not ri<ijht,and. Lord, ):)'.it in whatever I ha\e omitted, 
 even thouijii I niiLjht not desire it, hear me as if ! had desire<l 
 it. L. n. s. 
 
 I'roin cvtTv sliiniiv wind lli:il Movw, 
 From cvt-rv swellim; tide of woes, 
 'I'licre is a c:i m, a suit rotrcat : 
 "I'is fmiiul liLiu-atli Uif Mercy-si-at. 
 
 'I'Irtc is a |)lacc -.vlicrc Jt'siis sliuds 
 The- oil of (fladness on our licads ; 
 A place than all beside more swect - ■ 
 It is the Mood stained Mercv-seat. 
 
 'riiere is a scene where spirits Mend, 
 Where friend hoKIs fellowship with friend 
 'I'hounh sundered far, hv faitli we meet 
 Arciinid one common Miri v scat. 
 
 us J^O 
 
!**■ 
 
 .»'! 
 
 If ' 
 
 II Hi 
 
 III 
 
 ; i 
 
 OcjiSPKl.. 
 
 Man must take frotn G<h1, l)efore (iod will take from 
 man. Man has most erroneous thoujjjhts of God, hence his 
 tardiness in believinj^ what He says in the Gospel. * * 
 There is not a sinj^le command j^iven in all the Word of 
 (jod, when ri<^htly understood, nor a moment's time allowed 
 the unsaved to pray for faith, or for the Spirit, or for any- 
 thing else. J. (;, 
 
 How simple and how i^racious the conditions of salva- 
 tion I There is no price to pay; there is no reward to brin<^; 
 Christ has paid all for you, and salvation is yours as a <:fratu- 
 ity. " W'iiosoever will, let him take the water of life /Vt'c/i'." 
 Nothing can he more free «.)r simple than this. Nothing can 
 be cheaper than gratuity; nothing easier than a simple trust. 
 Oh, how truly is the gospel good tidings of great joy I How 
 confidently may every heart-broken sinner come at once to 
 Christ antl find peace which " passeth all understanding." 
 
 {;. P. w. 
 
 ill 
 
 It Is not faith as a piece of money or a thing of merit; 
 but faith taking God at his word, and giving him credit for 
 speaking the honest truth, when he declares that " Christ 
 died for the ungodly" (Rom. v. 6), and that the life which 
 that death contains for sinners, is to be had •■' without money 
 and without price." n. n. 
 
 One offer of salvation, 
 
 To all the world made known; 
 The only sure foundation 
 
 Is Christ, the Corner -Stone. 
 
GOSPEL. 
 
 99 
 
 Tell it over and over a^ain, since it is all in one word, 
 " CofHc.''^ Do not tell them to briny; any price; Do not tell 
 them to prepare themselves, and to do this or that, hut just 
 say, " (\i/j/(\ Cowi', Co/nc away from yourselves, ct>me, come 
 awav from vour sins, come, come awa^• from vour own 
 rij^hteousness, come to Jesus, come to Jesus, simier, come." 
 
 c. II. s. 
 
 a 
 
 Swi'i't tlie niotnents, ru'li in bli'ssiiiu, 
 Which liuforc thf tross I spend ; 
 
 I.ifc, :uul healtli, ami peace possessing;, 
 I'Voni the sinner's dying friend. 
 
 I. A 1. 1 IN. 
 
 The lovers of the <^ospel, it is said, are ^^cneially \ ery 
 poor, and unfashionable; and to unite with them is to lose 
 caste. Now, that is true, and it has always been so; from 
 the first day until now the jjjospcl has flourished most where 
 there has been least care for fasiiion and honor amontr nien ; 
 but, I wot, if ye be men, this will be a small concern with 
 vou. Only those who are not men, but niiinics of men, care 
 for such small matters. c. ii. s. 
 
 The j^ospel, strictly taken, contains neither "claims," 
 commands, nor threateninjj^s, but is j^lad ti(lin«=js of salvation 
 to sinful men through Christ, 'evealed in doctrines and 
 promises; and these revealed to men as simiers, stout-hearted 
 and far from righteousness. In the (>ood iivzvs from heaven 
 of help in God through Jesus Christ, for lost, self-destroyeil 
 creatures of Adam's race, there are no precepts. The gospel 
 is the good news of salvation for lost sinners through the 
 sacrifice of Christ. w. k. 
 
 You must not soothe the alarms of conscience by this 
 earnestness of yours. It is unbelieving earnestness; aiul that 
 will not do. W^hat God demands is simple faith in the re- 
 cord which he has given you of his Son. You say, I can't 
 offer Him faith, but I can bring Him earnestness, and by 
 
1(H) 
 
 Gl, HANINGS. 
 
 l^ivinjj Him tMnii-stiU'ss, 1 liopi- to pcrsiKuk' Iliin ;.i ^i\x' iiu- 
 
 faith. 'rhi> is sflf-ritrhlcoiisncs''. 
 
 li. I!, 
 
 
 lit 
 
 I! 
 
 The j^ospel is not in ihc naluii- of ;i commuiiphuc iii\ i- 
 tation or human exhortation, which may he aitepted or re- 
 fused at will withont iiuoKin^ jrniU; hut it is a divine pio- 
 ilamation, issued from the throne of the Internal, which none 
 can reject without hecominjLj theivhv rehels aLjainst the 
 Inlinite Maje-<t\. Now, if this he so, let ns ][fi\e the divini' 
 etiict our mo^t earne>'t attention, and take heed what we hear. 
 
 I . II. s. 
 
 I licMril llu' ^jlatl y^ospel of " ir"'><.l will tu mt'ti:"' 
 I rcilil ■■ \vii(is()K\ !• i< " ;iir:iiii iiiul an.iiii: 
 I said to my soul, "Can tluil promise lu' lliiiu'" 
 .Ami tlii-n licij:iii iiofiiii; that Icsus was iiiiiu'. 
 
 Oil. mc-rcy surprisinj;! He sa\i-> cs<n iiu! 
 "'liiy portion for c\cr," lit says, ••will I lu-;" 
 On Mis won! 1 uni rcslmi;:— assuranci- 'iivinc-- 
 I'm •' li'ipinj;- " no iDn^or— I knov lie is nunc. 
 
 She (i^azed in wonder — she knew siie was a sinner. 
 
 ''Will \ on helieve (jod,'' 1 continued, ''that lie loved 
 \()U and <j;i\e vou His Son, tlie ijlorious Prince of princes, 
 who once died, hut is riow ali\e ai^ainr''" She lookeil ama/ed 
 and tremhliiiLj saiil, — 
 
 •'May i:-"' 
 
 "Not only ha\e 1 authority to tell \()u that you ma\, 
 huj God has coinmanded \()U to do it, and you will never 
 please Ciod half so much, although you toiled, and wept, and 
 prayed for a million years, as h\ ohevini( His \ oice and tak- 
 inir His •rift."' w. p. m. 
 
 They are lookinji^ into their own hearts for peace, and 
 they mi<^ht as well look into the l)ottomless pit for peace. 
 The ji^round of jieace is not there, but in Christ, and the 
 proof of my interest in Him is not there, but in the .Script- 
 ure. " Christ died for our sins," accordinij^ to the scripture. 
 
 c. H. s. 
 
COS I' 1-1. 
 
 IC 
 
 It i^ ;i Iu';irts()iiu' >-iL;lit to-i'i- ;i m;iii on his Uiu'c^- in rij^'iit 
 I'.iriK'st, luit it is ;i ln-tliT ^\'j^\)l siiH. to -i-r him iniii^in'^ (iod 
 for the uiisj)L';ik;iMi' 'L;"ifl whiih Ik- lias //,i:.- /•,■(■,/;•((/. I wi^li 
 to ."iiTcst \-our .ittcntinii to thi' f;irt th;it pr;t\iiiL;' in ,m.'iuT;il, 
 fo|- \vh;it (iod is hi'scH'i.'hin;_j \(>ii to /iikt\ is iiu oiii^rinoiis jnul 
 (Itci-ptiN f. A httlc- ihoiijjfht ;iih1 stiidv of iIk- Word of (Jod, 
 will soiiii hriii'j \ou to s(.-i' ih;it. no doiiht. i. d. 
 
 The i"c;idi'r will not, I tnisf, think th;it 
 
 , I 
 
 in:ni\- 
 
 ]irc'cioiis promises contMim-d in (iod's word ;irc |)';i. ed tlieir 
 mc'i"el\- to 111! up till.' p;iL;es, or that thcv arc Inteinled fo'- 
 others than himself. What woidd 'e the rea(...r\ fccliiv^^ if 
 told h\- a \(ii(<' I)i\ine that none of them reallv di;! !ii'lon<j^ 
 tohimr N this not a pioper "luestion"' Th' win not 
 ;msw\ it : e. ii. s. 
 
 II. 
 
 * * 'I'he nioJiis opcraiiili K\{ sahation. as wr find it 
 
 <lesciihed in the scripture: here it is in a nutshell. We ha\e 
 all l)r()ken (iod's law, and we are iustl\- eondemmd on ae- 
 count of it. (iod, in inlliute nierc\ , desirin;^ to sa\c the >ons 
 of men. has '4i\en I lis Son [esus to stand in thi' room, placi', 
 and stead of asman\' asheliexc in him, Jesus hecame a sul)- 
 stitute of his j)eoj)le, and suffeied in their stead, and for them. 
 The debt of pimishment (\\\\: to (iod was paid hx Jesus 
 Christ upon the cross of C'aharv. All who lielie\e in liim 
 are thereby cleared before the bar of (Hvine justice. Now, 
 the Lord having nri\en iiis Son, has ie\ealed this <j;^reat fact 
 in His Word. Here it is in this inspired book the full 
 statement of it~to this effect, that (iod was in Christ recon- 
 ciliufj the world unto himself, not imputing- tlu'ir trcsjiasse^ 
 unto them, and that whosoe\er beliexeth ni the Loid Jesns 
 Christ hath exerlastinjjj life. This is (iod's testimoin. We, 
 who are here present, or at least the bulk of us, Icnow that it 
 is CJotrs testimony, and all we ha\e to d.o in order to realize 
 the residt of Christ's jxission is simjily to lielieve the 
 testimonv of (iod concernint^- it, and rest nj)on it. Tlie 
 arjj^uement runs thus: Christ saxeth those who trust Ilim; I 
 trust Ilim, and, therefore, 1 inn saved. (. . ii. s. 
 
!;i 
 
 102 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 'liulplcss I am, and full of guilt, 
 IJut yet for nif Thy blood was spill 
 And Thou caiis't make me what Tliou wilt, 
 And take me (fv / am. 
 
 .So if, in teachinji^ the jj^ospel, we do not hej^iii at the 
 bej^inning; — if, for instance, we tell the sinner what he has 
 to do, before we tell him what God has done; if we tell him 
 to examine his own heart before we tell him to study the 
 cross of Christ; — we take out the whole ji;ladness from the 
 glad tidinfijs, and preach "another j^ospel." ir. n. 
 
 "Mow sad! Another gospel I Oh I dear Lord Jesus, 
 how little is known of 77n' finished -cork — the efficacy of 
 /7/r precious blood — even in this land. j. i;. 
 
 11 
 
 !i 
 
 IN 
 
 Many a man is saved, and for a time question the truth 
 of the gracious work, but in due time the blessing is made 
 clear to him. When a man trusts Jesus as these ten lepers 
 did, and act upon his trust, good always comes of it. See 
 the ten men ! they must start on their walk before they feel 
 the healing; but as they are going they shall feel it. * * 
 While I was coming to Christ I did not know that I was 
 coming; and when I looked to Christ, I scarceh' knew 
 whether it was the right sort of a look or not, but when I 
 felt at last that Jesus had healed me, then I knew what I had 
 done. Many a blessing God has given me as to which I 
 have not found out that I had it till some time after my re- 
 ception of it. Many a man wishes he was humble, and he 
 is humble because he does not think he is humble. Manv a 
 person sighs, "I wish I had a tender heart," but I am sure 
 that his heart is tender because he mourns its hardness. 
 
 c. H. s. 
 
GOSPEL. 
 
 103 
 
 Come VI' simuTs, poor and neeily, 
 Weak ■.nul wounded, sick and sore; 
 
 K'sus ready stands to save yon, 
 Full of pity, love and power: 
 He is able, 
 
 lie is willin}^: doubt no more. 
 
 Let not c:)nscicnce make you linnet, 
 Xor of fitness fondly dream : 
 
 All the fitness He re(]uircs 
 Is to feel your need of Him. 
 Tliis he >;ives vo\i: 
 
 'lis the Spirit's risinjc l'e;im. 
 
 There must lie some (lejjfvcc of knowledge before there 
 can be faith. I5y searching the scriptures comet h know- 
 leds^e, and by kiiowledfje cometh faith, and throujj^h faith 
 Cometh sahation. I should not only read the vScriptures, and 
 undertsand them, but that 1 should receive them in my soul 
 as beiiiir the very truth of (iod, and should devoutly with 
 my whole heart, receive the whole of Scripture, as 'leinjj^ in- 
 spired of the Alost High, and the whole of the doctrine 
 which requires me to believe to my salvation. * * True 
 faith gives its full assent to the Scriptures; it takes a page, 
 and says:— "No matter what is in the page, I believe it.'' 
 
 c. H. s. 
 
 Thus faith is the bond between us and the Son of God; 
 and it is so, not because of anything in itself, but because it 
 is only through the medium of truth, as known ;'nd believed, 
 that the soul can get hold of things or persons. Faith is 
 nothing, save as it hiys hold of Christ; and it does so by lay- 
 ing hold of the truth or testimony concerning him. -^'^aith 
 cometh by hearing, and hearing by the rcnrd of iiod^'' says 
 the apostle. "Ye shall know the truth^'' says the Lord, 
 "and the truth shall make you free." ii. n. 
 
 
 I have read it a hundred times, that Jesus came 'to seek 
 and to save that which was lost,' and the same truth runs 
 throughout the whole Word of God, and yet I never saw it 
 
H 
 
 • 'it e 
 
 104 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 until now. Oh, how blind I have been to the glory of Jesus I 
 Plow sad to tliinU, that I have read so much about Ilim with 
 the veil upon my heart, and have never seen His gloiy as a 
 Saviour till this blessed hoin- ! I wished that every one 
 could see the I^ord as I now saw Ilim. I wondered that 
 they (lit! not; and I thoufjht, I could point Ilim out to them 
 so clearly and distinctly, as made of God unto us 'wisdom, 
 and ri<ifhteousness, and sanctitication, and redemption,' that it 
 would be impossible for them not to believe in Him, receive 
 Him as theirs, and be filled with heaveidy joy: but I found 
 that 'old Adam was too stronj^ for voun*:^ Melancthon.' 
 
 n. 15. 
 
 lli'lpless I am, aiul full of Huilt- 
 Hut yet for me Thy blood was spilt, 
 And I'liou ran'st make mc what 'riiou wilt. 
 /Jnf taki' nil' ax [ nm .' 
 
 vScores of anxious people ha\ e been deluded into the 
 idea that they knew the li^ospel when some pleasing emotion 
 passed through their minds. When JSatan sees people awak- 
 ened, and that he cannot keep them cjuiet, he takes his stand 
 beside the preacher of the gospel, and while he is inxiting 
 them to the rock, Satan pushes out planks of feeling. I 
 am therefore suspicious'when a person tells me he is 'a little 
 better.' If he does not believe the gospel, he has no right to 
 be any better, and if he has taken the good news to himself, 
 he is cntitletl to be at perfect peace. w. i*. m'k. 
 
 'Whosoever luaielh !" shout, slioiil the sound ! 
 Send the li.essed tidin<js all the world around '. 
 Spread tlic ioyfnl news wlu'rever man is found ! — 
 "Whosoever will mav come." 
 
 "I ha\e been hearing," said he, "a most earnest dis- 
 course; we have been urged and entreated to 'come to 
 Christ;' and I felt as if I had been sitting on nettles all the 
 
i f 
 
 mor. I 
 ^a little 
 i<!^ht to 
 limself, 
 
 GOSPEL. 
 
 lOS 
 
 time, for he never told us now to come to Him. Can you 
 tell me ? 
 
 "Can you fly to Him ?" "No, I cannot do that." "Can 
 you walk on your feet to Christ ?" "No." The preacher 
 then told him that Christ, thoup^h iji heaven, was beside him 
 on earth, loving him with a deep, strong and tender love — 
 eagerly anxious to save him. He was pointed to the mani- 
 festation of it on the cross, and shown that with his miinf 
 and hearty and not with his body, he was to go to Jesus — in 
 (jther words, he ivas to believe on Him zv/io died that he 
 might live. "Is that it ? Is it so simple r I see it now." 
 
 N. II. 
 
 If you imagine that any sinner is zcorthy of salvation, you 
 (juite mistake the nature of the gospel. It is a free gift, not 
 a reward. No one is worthy. If he regards our sin as no 
 objection, why should we ? Jesus knows that tilthy rags 
 cover you, that a loathsome disease infects you; yet he says, 
 "Come unto me !" On account of these verv things, he 
 savs, Come! How unreasenaV)le, then, for yojt to refuse be- 
 cause you are unworthy. You might as well say you were 
 too hungry to eat, or too poor to receive help, as that you 
 are too unworthy to come for pardon. Your very unworth- 
 iness makes you welcome. But you say vou cannot come 
 ;is you ought. Then come as you can. Jesus did not say, 
 "Come unto me running, or walking upright," but simply 
 •'Come." Come in any manner, and you will be received. 
 Come creeping, crawling, any way, only come. Nay, you 
 thiidv yourself much more willing to be taught than he is to 
 teach: more willing to be blessed than he is to bless. 
 
 You say, I must ivait till God enlightens my mind. If 
 (jod had told you that waiting is the way to light, you would 
 be right. But he has nowhere told you to ivait ; and your 
 idea of waiting is a mere excuse for not trusting him immed- 
 iately. H. B. 
 
 And if yon ^ O anxious one^ xcill nozt: agree to God'^s 
 method of tranferring all that the law demands of vou to 
 Jesus, who lived imdtr the law, ubeyed it perfectly, and, in 
 
 3r 
 
 L.. 
 
* : ' 
 
 106 
 
 GLEANINGS, 
 
 death, cnclured its penalty, ymi will obtain pardon, peace, 
 grace, and holiness; the full tide of the love of God whic li 
 passcth knowledj^c will flow into your soul, and, in the 
 spirit of adoption, you will cry, "Abba, Father.'" w. u. 
 
 Ni 
 
 
 f^ 
 
 .' i. 
 
 ■■ t: 
 
 |# 
 
 
 i 
 1 
 
 ■; 
 
 : '■' I:? 
 
 |i 
 
 
 ' i 
 
 
 h 
 
 h 
 
 i^ 
 
 * * In. the morninjij it seemed as if an inwai'd voice ^aid 
 to me, "\\ hat are you waitin<j^ for ?" * * Are you en- 
 deavorin<r to vsork out a righteousness of voiu* own ? 
 
 Just at this point the whole cjuestion of (Jospel salvation 
 opened to my mind in a manner mf)st marvelous to me at the 
 time. I think I tiien saw as clearly as 1 ever ha\ e in m\ 
 live, the realilv and fulness of the atonement of Christ. I 
 saw that his work was a Hnished work; and that instead <>f 
 having" or n(edin<j^ any riji^hteousness of mv own to recom- 
 mend me to (jnd, 1 had to submit myself to the rii>hte()us- 
 ness of God throu<^h Christ. Gospel salvation seemed to me 
 to be an offei- of something to be accepted ; and that it ^\ a^^ 
 full and complete; and that all that was necessarv on nu 
 part, was to get my own consent to give up my sins and 
 accept Christ. vSalvation, it seemed to me, instead of being 
 a thing to be wrought out, by my own works, was a thing 
 to be found entirely in the Lord Jesus Christ, who prescntid 
 himself before me as my (jod and my vSaviour. 
 
 I had intellect uallv believed the Bible before; but ne\ er 
 had the truth been in mv mind that faith was a voluntar\ 
 trust instead of an intellectual state. I was as conscious as 1 
 was of my existence, of tiusting that moment in GchTs 
 veracity. * * I cried to him, "Lord T take thee at th\ 
 word. Now thou knowest that I do search for thee with all 
 my heart, and that I have come here to pray to thee; and 
 thou hast promised to hear me." 
 
 That seemed to settle the question that I could then, that 
 da}', perform my vow. The Spirit seemed to lay stress upon 
 that idea in my text, "When vou search for me with all your 
 heart." * * I told the Lord that I should take him at his 
 word. * * Other promises I took as infallible truth. * * 
 I seized hold of them, appropriated them, and fastened upon 
 
GOSPEL 
 
 107 
 
 them with the ^yrasp of a (hvnvnino: man. * * I found 
 that my mind had hccunic wonderfully quiet and peaceful. 
 
 S 
 
 orrow for sin 
 
 be 
 
 cause o 
 
 f it 
 
 s consequen 
 
 G. I 
 
 ices, must he 
 
 distino^uished from sorrow for sin because of its sinfulness. * 
 It is not the "goodness of the sinner that leads God to repent- 
 ance, but it is the <roodness of God that leads the sinner to 
 
 repentance. 
 
 Oh ! it is a sitrht of the cross that makes us hate 
 
 >in — it is there we see it in its true liuht. Does the soldier 
 
 widow kiss the Indlet that 
 sin be hated. 
 
 killed her husl)and 
 
 So shoidd 
 I. <;. 
 
 If we want to know the Gospel and be saved, -cc must 
 ki}io~i.' ycsies as our Sii/-bcarcr ; for ''Christ crucified is the 
 sum of the j^^ospel and the richness of it. Paul was so taken 
 with Jesus that nothinj^ sweeter than Jesus could droj) from 
 his pen and lips. It is observeil that he hath the word 
 Jesus five hundred times in his e])istles.''" * * "Jkscs" 
 was his C(;nstant subject of meilltation, and out of the j^jood 
 treasine of the heart his mouth spoke and his pen wrote. 
 
 w. R. H. 
 
 Remember that the <i^ospel is not a list of duties to be 
 performed, or feelin<:^s to be produced, or frames which we 
 are to prav ourselves into, in order to make God think well 
 of us, and in order to lit us for receivinjj pardon. The ji^os- 
 pel is the j^ood news of the p^reat work done ujjon the cross. 
 The knowledge of that finished work is immediate peace. 
 
 H. H. ■ 
 
 How firm a foundation, yc saiiUs of the Lord. 
 Is laid for your faith in His cxcellL-nt wiirdi 
 Wliat more fan He say than to you Ho Iiath said, 
 Von who unto Icsus for rt-lui^c have (led? 
 
 The soul that on Jesus hath leaned for repose, 
 
 I will not, I will not. desi rt to its foes: 
 
 'riiat soul, thouLjh all hell should endeavoi to shake, 
 
 I'll never, no never, no never, forsake! 
 
 Kkith. 
 
i:i 
 
 iifi 
 
 !iii 
 
 
 Atonembnt. 
 
 Just as it is the duty of th.. physician to prescribe, and 
 the lawyer to plead, it is of Christ to save. * * When you 
 <^o to Jesus and ask him to save you, you ask him just what 
 he has graciously undertaken to do. * * But you answer, 
 "Ah, but I have not a willing heart." Then he says, "Him 
 that Cometh unto me — vvhether vou be athirst, or whether 
 you have a willing: heart or not"---"I will in nowise cast 
 
 out. 
 
 11 
 
 J- f. 
 
 Martin Luther hammered on the words, "He gave him- 
 self for our sins!''' "There," said Luther, "it does not say 
 that he gave himself for our virtues. He thinks more of our 
 sins than our virtues!'' "Oh," says a man, "I would come 
 to Christ if I were cleaner." Man, Christ did not die for the 
 clean', he died for the Jilt hy., that he might make them clean. 
 Oh, the splendor of the grace of God ! Our sins stand like 
 some tremendous mountain, and the grace of God plucks 
 that mountain right up by the roots and hurls it into the sea. 
 It shall never be seen again. Christ's blood shall cover it. 
 Christ shall be seen, not you. c. h. s. 
 
 J ii 
 
 The scheme of redemption is founded upon justice and 
 not upon mere mercy. j . g. 
 
ATONEMENT, 
 
 109 
 
 Capt. Hedley Vicars read in his Bible these well known 
 words: "The blood of Christ his Son cleanscth us from all 
 sin," closing the book he said, "If this be true for me, hence- 
 forth I will (live by the grace of God, as a man should live 
 who has oeen washed in the blood of Christ." 
 
 ibe, and 
 lien you 
 ist what 
 answer, 
 s, "Him 
 whether 
 ,'ise cast 
 J- <-• 
 
 We are saved by grace, free grace, pure grace, grace 
 without regard to merit or to the possibility of such a thing, 
 and many of us have been saved by grace of the most 
 aboiDiding and extraordinary sort. c. h. s. 
 
 The same book that alarms you by telling you that you 
 me lost in Adam — that there is a judgment seat, and a hell, 
 also comforts you by telling you that Christ has taken away 
 
 vour snis. 
 
 J. G. 
 
 ve him- 
 
 not sa}- 
 
 |e of our 
 
 1 come 
 
 for the 
 n clean. 
 ,nd like 
 
 plucks 
 the sea. 
 lover it. 
 
 H. s. 
 
 Hce 
 
 J. G. 
 
 and 
 
 The very essence of any criminal law is the penalty in- 
 flicted on those who transgress its enactments. Thus, while 
 some will suffer the awful penalty attached to the God's law 
 which they have broken, the believer accepts Christ, the 
 divinely appointed substitute and escapes. If these two 
 classes were made manifest at birth, there would be no "good 
 news" to preach "in all the world;" inasmuch as the one 
 class would not need hear it, and to the other class by no 
 possibility could they be benefited by it; nor would Christ 
 under such circumstances have commanded it — the "good 
 news" — to be preached ''to every creature." Such, however, 
 is not the case. Notwithstanding the great diversity as to 
 personal appearance, life is sustained in all alike by breathing 
 the same air with lungs similarly formed. In like manner, 
 notwithstanding the great diversily as to the moral, intellec- 
 tural, physical and financial position of mankind, all, without 
 one exception, are equally guilty before God, and are alike 
 
V ■''•■,, 
 
 110 
 
 G L E A N I N (i S . 
 
 If!^: 
 
 under the same condeniiiation as breakers of God's riefhteou- 
 law. There is a ^reat (hfference lutween a mouse and an 
 elej)haiit, yet, in order for them to be sa\ed, the}' both abkc 
 were obliiied to enter the ark and bv the same door. 
 
 If Christ is not the •S//l)stih/U\ he is nothing to the 
 sinner. If he (Hd not liit as the S/u-drarcr^ he has died in 
 vain. Let us not lie decei\e(l on tiiis jjoint, nor misled b\ 
 those who, when thev announee Christ as the deliverer, 
 think they have pleached tiie <j;ospel. If 1 throw a rope to 
 a drowinjT man, I am a deliverer, l^ut is Christ no moie 
 than that? If I cast myself into the sea, and /-/s/: myself to 
 save another, I am a deliverer. lUit is Christ no more? Did 
 he but r/s/c his life? The very essence of Christ's deliver- 
 ance is the substitution of Himself for us, his life for ours. 
 He did not come to ri's^- his life; he came to die ! He did 
 not redeem us by a little loss, a littU; sacrifice, a little labour. 
 a little sufferin<^, "He redeemed us to God by his blood."'' 
 
 II. H. 
 
 Many men here should be in doubt on account of ij^nor- 
 ance, let me, as plainly as I can, state the gospel. I believe 
 it to be wrapt up in one word — Surstitutiox. I have al- 
 wavs considered, witli Luther and Calvin, that the sum and 
 substance of the jjospel lies in that word. Substitution., 
 Christ standin*^ in the stead of man. If I understand the 
 <2^ospel, it is this: I deserve to be lost and ruined; the only 
 reason why I should not be damned is this, that Christ was 
 punished in my stead, and there is no need to execute a sent- 
 ence twice for sin. c. h. s. 
 
 He tells you that either you are too bad, or not bad 
 enough. Now Jesus Christ came to seek and to save the 
 lost. A man who said of himself that he was the chief of 
 sinners is in heaven long ago. The blackest, vilest, most 
 
ATONEMENT. 
 
 Ill 
 
 debased, most dchauclicd, polluted, liltln, unclean, hard- 
 hearted, e\ il-teuipered, lyin<;, covetous, thiex in<^, nnirderous, 
 <(raN-haired sinner that ever tottered on this side of the jijrave, 
 is reached hv llim wlio hnni,^ between two theixes for sin. 
 God says it: that is all. We cannot understand it. Oidy 
 this, He chose to do it, and now he tells us. His voice, dear 
 sinner, is still deejjer than von, "C('ine unto me " A thief 
 that had reviletl L'hiist after the hand of tleatli was on him, 
 is in Paiatlise, \\ e know. Whv n(H von ? And why not be 
 sa\eil now ? If not now, it mav be never. w. v. M. 
 
 Dost thoii l)elie\e that Jesus is the Christ? Wilt thou 
 trust thy soul with Ilimr \Vell, if thou dost, thy transtrres- 
 sions are not thine, for thev were laid on llim. They are 
 not on thee, foi', like ever\thin<^ else, thev cannot be in /ico 
 places at the same time; and if thev were laid on Christ, they 
 are not laid on von. c. ii. s. 
 
 I sometimes wonder how people can entertain a doubt 
 as to the ability of Christ to save them. It is like a man 
 coming to a tlead halt ])efore Lontlon (England) bridge 
 and hesitates to cross for fear the bridge will not bear him. 
 How cixn you dear readers doubt the power of Christ's death 
 to save vou to the uttermost r Has not that blood washed 
 awav the detilement of all God's people ? M. s. «. 
 
 If you can save yourselves by your works, go and do so, 
 fools that you are, for you might as well hope to drink dry 
 the vVtlantic. If you believe in self-salvation, I am hopeless 
 of doing you any good till you are exhausted of your 
 strength, when you are weak and sick, and ready to die, 
 then you will be willing to accept the free salvation of 
 Chrit, the guilty and ungodly alone are objects of mercy. * 
 It is not thy doing, nor thy prayer, tears, preachings, hear- 
 
'i! 
 
 112 
 
 GLEANINGS 
 
 ings, or anythin"^ else thou can'st do, or feel, or be. Thou 
 art saved by giviiij^ up self entirely, and restinj^ wholly on 
 the crucified redeemer. c. h. s. 
 
 'I. 
 
 I 
 
 i: 
 
 It is true, Christ did not suffer eternal destruction in hell; 
 but he was a person so f.{loriousand excellent-God's our vS(mi 
 that His short sufferinjifs were etjual in value to our eternal 
 agonies. So that, in the eyes of the law, and in (iod's 
 account, Jesus has suffered all that you and I were condemn- 
 ed to suffer. * * Keej) looking then to Jesus, dear soul, 
 and you will have the peace that passeth all imderstanding. 
 whenever Satan accuses you, sctul him to the stripes of tlu- 
 Lord Jesus. h. m. m\ . 
 
 We must see Jesus as a Substitute^ instead of a mere 
 help antl this will soon put a stop to our reasonings. 
 
 c. n. s. 
 
 Our most effecti^e revival preachers now disparage all 
 trust in frames and feelings, telling sinners to look to Christ 
 on the Cross, instead of searching for Christ in the heart ; to 
 receive the testimony of the Word to their acceptance, when 
 they have believed, instead of searching for the testimony of 
 consciousness. This we strongly believe to be the true- 
 gospel . A. J. (;. 
 
 \' i 
 
 Sweet the moments, rich in blessings, 
 Which before the Cross I spend ; 
 Life, and health, and peace possessing. 
 From the sinner's dying Friend. 
 
 Here I sit in wonder viewing- 
 Mercy streaming in His blood ; 
 Precious drops, my soul bedewing. 
 Plead and claim my peace with God. 
 
 
t Jesus Onlv. 
 
 When a man dioamcth that he is able at any time to re- 
 pent and beheve, and to do an\ thintj;^ for hinisell that is 
 wanted, he is not likely to come and by a simple faith iei)ose 
 in Christ. It is not what you have not^ but what you have 
 that keeps many of you from Christ. Sinful sclj"\s a devil, 
 but rightcoits self is seven devils combined. The man who 
 feels himself jijuilty may for a while be kept away by his 
 guilt, but the man who is self-ri<j^hteous will never come; 
 until the Lord has taken his pride away from him. He will 
 still refuse the feast of free grace. The possession of abili- 
 ties^ honors and riches keeps men from coming to the Re- 
 deemer, c. H. s. 
 
 Others, though not many, seemed to love Jesus, and I 
 used to envy them, and try to work myself up to love Him 
 too. Why could I not ? Simph- because 1 did not leally 
 believe that he had loved me, and that his death and resur- 
 rection could save me alone, without anything to be done on 
 my part, * I do not need to try to love Him now. I can- 
 not but love him. * * I see now he bore my sins in his 
 own body on the tree. j. g. 
 
 I can imagine Christ saying to Peter: "Search for the 
 man that drove the spear into my side, and tell him there is 
 a nearer way to my heart than that. Tell him I forgive him 
 freely, and that he can be saved if he will accept of salvation 
 as a gift." D. L. M. 
 
Wf 
 
 ! •• ■' 
 
 M 
 
 
 J 
 
 I jit! ? ^ 
 
 
 » ■ 't. 
 
 ■:- ;■ t 
 
 114 
 
 G L E A N I N ( I S . 
 
 TtM-rihlc, however, as is the con(litif)iis of ihe sinner, yet 
 •Trace !> re;i(iv to save hiin to the uttermost, [ust hceaiisc 
 man is hv nature lost, therefore (io 1 h is i^iven His Son, 
 "that whosoever helieveth in Him should not perish, hut 
 have everlastin.t^ life." H sin has ahounded, ^race has nuifh 
 more ahounded, so that the imputation of /Vdam's jjuill ; 
 with its eon->e({Uent jud;4ment of death, the inherent depra- 
 vitv of the natural heart, oi- the oft-recniriui^ sins of daily 
 life, are more than met hy the transcendent salvation of the 
 Son of ( 1(1(1. The imputation of .Adam's ^uih, is ovc-r- 
 halaneed hv the imputation of C/irist^s r:'n/iici)its/u\ss. 
 
 M. s. JJ. 
 
 X<j, my hrethren, hardened a man may he; he may have a 
 heart of stone, (»f steel ; he may <;lory in iiis olului'acy ; Init if he 
 has ever li>«tened to that tale of io\ e and sorrow, he has not 
 heen whollv unmoveil. No, no, no, it cannot he ! We ha\e 
 aiiiouLCst us a class of peojjle, who are always cryin;^ out — 
 "No excitement, we (lo not want excitement in reli<;ion." 
 Verv well, let them <i^et a preaclrer who knows nothing of 
 Christ crucitied in the heart, and says nothin<j;- oi Christ 
 crucilied in the puli)it, and he will walk at their head, and 
 lead them quietly and comfortahly enoujjjh down to hell. 
 The Cross will excite. m. c. 
 
 Comini; to Jesus is the desire of the heart towards Him. 
 It is to feel our sin and misery; to helie\e that He is willinj^ 
 and ahlc to pardon, comfort and save us; to ask Him to help 
 us, and to trust in Him as our friend. To have just the same 
 feelinj^s and desires as if He were visihly present, and we 
 came and implored Him to l">less us, is to come to Him, 
 though we do not see his face nor hear his voice. Poor sin- 
 ner! your very desire for pardon, your prayer, "Jesus, save 
 me!" — this is coining to Him. n. h. 
 
 The gospel does not come to you and say, "Whosoever 
 waits for impressions shall be saved;" but it says, "Believe 
 
JESUS ONLY. 
 
 lis 
 
 oil the Lord, ]csus Christ." Kxcrciscthe personal, vohnitaiv, 
 iulciitioiial act of faiih and \(»ii shall he saved. However 
 little youi- kiiowleiliLje, l)elie\e in Jesus as far as you know 
 i lim. t . M. s. 
 
 No, it never was too late for l\ini that would look. If miy 
 man locjked at the serpent, /ic /ixcii. Whoever \()U are, 
 whatever von are, there is the Lord's ^vor(l to yoii. '' U7/o- 
 soevi'r helie\eth in Ilini shall not perish/' \'ou can find 
 nothin*^ to shut you out. Jesus Christ is now willin<ij and ahle 
 to save I'o//. 
 
 "But '■Ih-Ii^I'IH^'' — what is that and; and how am 1 to he- 
 lieve in Ilim?" 
 
 Trust Him -as yo/ir Saviour. No words ahont faith help 
 us much. It sprin<,fs up out of the heait when we look at 
 what |esus has done for us. m. o. i'. 
 
 Seek to distinj^uish hetween the j)eaee made for us for- 
 e\er hy the hlood of Christ, and peace with st/f\ which may 
 he disturhed hy our unj^uarded work. The former^ l)lessed 
 ])e God, can never he touched, the latter^ alas, ahis, can. 
 
 .). (i 
 
 " Whosoever Cometh unto me I wiH in nowise cast out." 
 No thoughtful person can read these wonderful words 
 from the lips of Christ without feelinj^'- a somewhat painful 
 consciousness as to his inahilily to extract from them the 
 spiritual nutriment he feel assured the\ are desij^ned to con- 
 tain. T. s. s. 
 
 I am a poor sinner, and nothing at all, but Jesus Christ 
 is mv all in all. 
 
 Il 
 
 Savs one, "There is a Christ for every sinner out of 
 hell^ and a hell for every sinner out of Christ. 
 
fj^rwpMM 
 
 m. 
 
 116 
 
 GLEANINGS 
 
 A man may get into the church without Christ, but he 
 cannot get into hcavoi without Christ. 
 
 There is nothing, once said a dying lady, "but Tesus 
 Christ between mc and weeping, and wailing, and gnashing 
 of teeth." 
 
 Salvation is not by what you brittg to Christ, but by 
 what you ta/:c from Him. In your first coming you come 
 empty, having nothing but your sins and misery; as empty, 
 undeserving: sinners you receive of his fullness. This is the 
 only plan of salvation. How long do you hesitate? This is 
 the way, the safe way, the suitable way, the only way which 
 is open to you, and it is open to you at this very moment; 
 will your feet never tread it? Never, never think of putting 
 your own righteousness side by side with the divine^ nor of 
 mixing your tears with Jesus' blood. j. g. 
 
 - ^ ill I 
 
 I 
 
 I Pt 
 
 i v^ ^- 
 
 i. 
 
 Love cannot forgive sin — nor can power. The king 
 would outrage right and justice, who rescues his favorites 
 from prison, saying, "I am king, I will do as I like." God 
 himself cannot forgive sin. It would be breaking the eter- 
 nal law — a transgression of eternal right. Love cannot pass 
 sin over; omnipotence can?iot make light of it. But the 
 Father gave His only begotten Son to suffer our penalty in 
 stead and room of us — made an atonement for our sins. 
 
 M. G. p. 
 
 "I suppose it is almost impossible to explain what it is 
 to come to Christ, it is so simple. It is just believing what 
 God sa3's about His Son. If the Lord persuades you of 
 the glory and power of Immanuel, you cannot but choose 
 Him. It is like opening the shutters of a dark room ; that 
 moment the sun shines in. So the eye that is opened to the 
 testimony of God receives Christ at that moment." 
 
 R. M. m'c. 
 
JESUS ONLY. 
 
 117 
 
 True trust in Christ is an entire reliance n-pon Mini. 
 This day, if j'ou trust Christ, you rest the whole vveifi^ht and 
 stress of your soul's affairs upon Him. Lookinj:^ at your sin 
 and your sinfulness, looking at the past, the present, and the 
 future, looking at death and at judgment, you deliberately 
 believe that Christ is equal to every emergency, and you just 
 cast yourself entirely and without reserve uj)on Ilnn to save 
 you, and to keep vou saved for e\er. No other trust is worth 
 a pin except this. It must be an absolute severance from all 
 reliance upon your past merit, or upon vour present resolu- 
 tions, or upon your future expectations of what you shall be 
 or shall do. You must have done with all other trust if 
 Christ is vour confidence. ' f. ii. s. 
 
 Al:i.sl and did iny Savio\ir bleed? 
 
 And did my Sovcieitrn die? 
 AN'otild He devote that .sacred luMii 
 
 For such a worm as I ? 
 
 Was it for crimes that 1 had done 
 He sifroaned upon the tree? 
 
 Amazinj^ pity! jjrace unknown I 
 And love beyond dcjjrce. 
 
 "This little book unites in the entkeaty, poor sinners, 
 and with all earnestness, plainness and affection, implores you 
 to come to Jesus, come to Jesus, come to Jesus. Jesus now 
 stand with open arms. Co.r.e with all your sins and sorrow, 
 come just as you are, come at once. He will in no wise cast 
 you out. Come to Jesus, come to Jesus." n. h. 
 
 I know that I cannot keep the law of God, and the 
 doctrine of my text makes it impossible beyond all other im- 
 possibilities, because the law accuses me of doing wrong even 
 when I do not intend it, and am not conscious of it. The 
 royal road to heaven is paved with grace: God forgives the 
 guilty freely becayse they trust in Christ. c. h. s. 
 
118 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 One; said to me : "I would like to be a <jood Christian, 
 but how to be one, I kn()\v not. I have, etc., etc., * * 
 all alonfjf felt an achin<r void — a vacuum that wants flllinu- 
 up." lie was directed to "^ov/.v cw/j','''' and soon foimd 
 peace in belieAin*^. .1. g. 
 
 \Vh 
 
 y will you keep on procrastinating^, and cryinj^;. 
 
 "To-morrow, to-morrow, and to-morrow 
 
 \\'h\- should 
 
 it be alwa\s to-morrow ? There will be no to-mcjrrow of 
 liope for you when once y<nt are lost. Flee now to Christ. 
 
 c . II. s. 
 
 I must sav that I have ne\er had so close and satisfac- 
 tory a view of the <i;ospel, as when I ha\ e been led to con- 
 template it in the lij^ht of a simple offer on the one side, mid 
 a simi:)le acceptance on the other. It is just sayings to one 
 and all of us, "•There is forij^iveness throujyh the blood of m\ 
 Son: take it and whosoever believes the reality of the offer, 
 takes it. It is not in any shape the reward of our services. 
 It is the ^'vy? of God through Jesus Christ our Lord. r. c. 
 
 Would vou voke an Emmet with a Seraph ? If >ou 
 did, they would make a far more equal pair, than Christ and 
 self. Loath, abhor, detest everything like confidence in 
 yourself, or in your fellow men, or sacraments, or in creeds. 
 
 "Oil Christ the soliil rock I stand ; 
 All other ground is sinking sand." 
 
 C. H. S. 
 
 I< !' 
 
 0: 
 
 As for me, I belie\e my Lord to be just such a Savioiu" 
 that I can trust my soid, or if I had a million souls, I woidd 
 freely trust the Lord Christ with the whole of them, and I 
 would say, "I am persuaded that he is able to keep that 
 which I have committed to him a^^ainst that dav." Do not 
 suppose that I speak thus because I am conscious of any 
 goodness of my own. Far from it; my trust is in no degree 
 
I E S I J S O N L Y. 
 
 119 
 
 ill myself, or anvthin^j;' 1 can do or be. If I were _52;ood T 
 could iu)t trust in ycs/zs. \\'h\- '-hould I ? 1 should trust 
 in myself. I3ut because I have not hi no- of \w\ own, I am 
 obliged \.o li\'e by trust, and I am rejoiced that 1 do so. My 
 
 Lord crives me unlimited credit at the Baid< of Faith. 
 
 H. s. 
 
 One man says, "My heart is so hard."" Well, that is 
 just the :vvi' reason \\\\\ you ou,n"ht to come. If \ ou had 
 not a hard heart you would not need a Sayiour. Can \'ou 
 soften your own heart .' Can you break your own heart .' 
 Did not Ciod in\ ite the hard-hearted .' Did not Christ come 
 on purpose to seek and saye that which war. lost ? It is just 
 because men's hearts are haixl that they need a vSaviour. 
 (lod inyites all such. He invites '•^i.vhosoever^'' and aou can 
 come alon'j witli your iiard heart. d, r.. m. 
 
 Sinners, in Old Testament limes, were sa\ed by looking 
 forzcard io the cross and He who died theieon. Xow-adav 
 sinners are sayed by looking" bael:ieard thereto. Hut after 
 they arc sayed, of course they look to this crucified Christ, 
 seated at the ]'^atlier''s rii^ht hand. ]. g. 
 
 Why you poor \yretched sinner, you say, "I cannot be 
 sa\e{i, I am not a saint.*'' Who said } ou were a saint? It is 
 Christ's work to make \()U a saint. "Oh, but I do not repent 
 as I should." It is Christ's work to make you rejieiit as \ou 
 should, to him you must come for repentance, "(jh, but my 
 heart won't break." It is Christ who is to break your heart, 
 not you who are to break it, and then C(jme to him wi'.n it 
 ready broken. Christ is a Sayiour that bef^ins the alphabet 
 of mercy at A. He does not ask you to oret as far as IJ, C, 
 D, and promises then to meet you: but he be<iiiis at the be- 
 <(inninjj^. (.-. ir. s. 
 
 Come then wear}, hunfj^iy sinner; \()U have nothinjj^ to 
 do but to take Christ. You haye not got to bake the breacl, 
 
120 
 
 GLEANINGS 
 
 jii 
 
 or broil the fish. The bread and fish are broken, blest and 
 ready. Open your mouth and enjoy the food. Faith to receive 
 what Christ provides is all that is needed. Lord grant it. 
 Take salvation freely. Freelv Tesus fjives it to you. Take 
 it. c. H. s. 
 
 .Suppose the reader's father left a lengthy will disposing 
 of a large estate, while the reader would be interested in its 
 whole contents he would be intensely more so in the para- 
 graph heqiicathing him his portion. In like manner 
 while we are deeply interested in the whole of God's word 
 we are infinately more so with those portions which distinct- 
 ly bequeath to us salvation through the atonement made by 
 our Saviour substitute Jesus Christ. t. s. s. 
 
 J»3 J 
 
 My hope is buili on nothling- less 
 Than Jesus' blood and rig-htcousness ; 
 I dare not trust tlie sweetest frame, 
 But wholly lean on Jesus name. 
 
 On Christ, the solid Rock, I stand; all other ground is sinkings sand. 
 
 vSome brethren are a little cloudy in their talk about 
 man's salvation; but when you get to the inner experience of 
 all true believers, they will always tell you that they did not 
 save themselves and they agree that it was not by their own 
 will or merit that they were saved, but by the sovereign 
 grace of God alone. c. H. s. 
 
 Oh, be sure of this, he never sent his prophets to preach 
 to us a salvation which cannot be ours; he never sent his 
 apostles to report to us concerning a mere dream; he never 
 set the angels wondering at an empty speculation; he never 
 gave his Son to be a ransom which will not redeem, and he 
 never committed his Spirit to witness to that which after all 
 will mock the sinners need. No, he is able to save: there is 
 salvation, there is salvation to be had, to be had now, even 
 now. c. H. s. 
 
 
JESUS ONLY. 
 
 121 
 
 The testimony of the Lord is si<rt\ iiiakino^ wise the 
 simple. The statutes of the Lord are rights rejoicin^j the 
 heart. The commandments of the Lord is pnri\ enH^hteninp^ 
 the eyes. Ps. i, 14, 19, 7. 
 
 
 As T must stand before my jud«;e at hist, I feel that I 
 shall not make full jDioof oi \\\\ ministry unless I entreat yow 
 witii many tears that ye would he saved. Are all our en- 
 treaties lost upon vovi •' Sinner, I ha\ e p/eadeJ with you as 
 a man pleadeth with his friend. Were it for mv own life I 
 could not speak more earnestly. Come, I am not to be put off 
 by your rebuffs, my brother. I entreat you, I entreat you, 
 stop and consider, you rejectin«^, »,\:c. My brother, 1 c?nnot 
 bear that you should do this. The day is comincr when \'ou 
 will need a Sayiour. 
 
 Oh my brother, I cannot let you put away religion 
 thus; I should be worse than a fiend if 1 did not now, with 
 all loye, and kindness, and earnestness, beseech you to May 
 hold on eternal life.'' c. 11. s. 
 
 ll: 
 
 * ). i 
 
 %: : 
 
 creign 
 
 [preach 
 
 jnt his 
 
 neyer 
 
 never 
 
 land he 
 
 fter all 
 
 here is 
 
 '^, even 
 
 Ih. s. 
 
 The " coniing-^^'' here meant, is performed by desire^ 
 prayer^ assent, consent, trust and obedience. * * I 
 
 believe in Jesus, and I say, " If He died for all those who 
 trust Him, I will trust Him, if He has offered so great a sacri- 
 fice upon the tree for guilty men, I will rely upon that sacri- 
 fice and make it the basis of my hope.*' That is coming to 
 Christ. * * If you are taught of the Father you 
 will know full well what coming to Christ means, but if not 
 so taught I fear that the plainest words will not make you 
 understand. c, h. s. 
 
 All will readily admit that there are on the earth 
 two classes only — the saved and the unsaved (known onl\' to 
 God.) The day is coming when they will be divided " as a 
 shepherd divideth the sheep from the goats,'' and thence- 
 forth there will be between them " a great gulf fixed," and 
 no further mingling together. Parents do not watch their 
 
i, ; 
 
 H, 
 
 
 
 122 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 children for a certain period immediately after birth in order 
 to ascertain to which of these two classes they belong, know- 
 ing full well that all alike are "born and shapen in sin" — on 
 the "left hand." How is the " right hand" position gained, 
 is a question of infinite importance? The answer is accept 
 the righteousness of Him " who bore our sins in His own 
 body on the tree" — the Lord Jesus Christ. t. s. s. 
 
 I would say to every person present, whatever his char- 
 acter, if you sincerely seek mercy of God through [esus 
 Christ vou shall have it. c. n. s. 
 
 " Then am I to do nothing?" 
 
 v\bsolutely and literally nothing. Vou must take sal- 
 vation exactly as the thief on the cross did. He could not 
 turn over a new leaf; his last wretched leaf had been turned 
 in reviling his Saviour. He could not do any work for God, 
 for there was a nail through each hand; he could not run in 
 the way of (iod's commandments, for there was a nail 
 through his feet. And until you stand still and realize that 
 there is a nail through all vour self-righteous activity, and a 
 nail through all your carnal agility, and accept salvation for 
 nothing, knowing that you are saved simply on the authority 
 of the bare Word of God, you will never be saved. We do 
 not look inward to what we feel, nor outward to what we 
 do — but to the Son of man lifted up, and to God's account of 
 how well He is pleased with Jesus. w. p. m'k. 
 
 May those who sit in darkness, because they do not un- 
 derstand the freeness of salvation and the easy method by 
 which it may be obtained, be brought into the light by dis- 
 covering the way of peace through believing in Jesus Christ. 
 
 Cm n* S* 
 
 Whenever I have occasion to converse with personsof 
 this state of mind, I do not argue much with them. I set 
 
1 in order 
 ng, know- 
 sin" — on 
 )n gained, 
 r is accept 
 His own 
 T. s. s. 
 
 JESUS ONl.Y. 
 
 123 
 
 before them the love of God in Christ, the fullness and free- 
 ness of the offer of salvation, and the sincerity of God in re- 
 vealing it to ns, and I urge them at once to submit themseves 
 to God ; not merely to be zvilling to do so, but actually to 
 do it. If thev will do this, I know that God will accept 
 them, and thj.t the evidence that He has done so will soon be 
 manifest. f. w. 
 
 I! 
 
 11 I 
 
 r his char- 
 ugh [esus 
 
 C. H. S. 
 
 Arise, my soul, arist-l 
 
 Shake off thy guilty fears; 
 
 'rhe hleedinET saeritico 
 
 In my behalf apjiears. 
 
 Before tlic throne my Surety stands; 
 
 Mv name is written on 1 lis hands. 
 
 i; 
 
 it take sal- 
 ; could not 
 >een turned 
 k for God, 
 not run in 
 as a nail 
 ealize that 
 ity, and a 
 vation for 
 authoritv 
 We do 
 o what we 
 account of 
 p. m'k. 
 
 do not un- 
 method by 
 ht by dis- 
 sus Christ. 
 
 personsof 
 :m. I set 
 
 A lady when dying overheard some of her friends sav 
 in a whisper, "She is fast sinking," when she opened her 
 eyes and said, '■'• IIoxc can I sink through a rockV She was 
 resting on the Rock of Ages, 
 
 What a profound and glorious scheme the gospel inifolds 
 when seen aright! God's Gospel is not the superficial, 
 shallow affair, some seem to think it. The moment the 
 sinner believes, he dies with Christ, and raises with Him — 
 
 "a new creature. 
 
 J. Ci. 
 
 The arbitrator, puts it thus: — "I am most anxious that 
 these two shall be brought together, I love them both: I 
 cannot on the one hand rccommcd that my Father should 
 stain his honor; I cannot on the other hand, endure that this 
 sinner should be cast eternallv into hell: I will decide the 
 case, and it shall be thus: /will pay my Father's justice all 
 it craves; I pledge myself that in the fullness of time / xvill 
 suffer in my own proper person all that the %ueeping\, 
 trembling" sinner ought to have suffered. My Father, wilt 
 thou stand to this ?" The eternal God accepts the awful 
 sacrifice! What say you, sinner, what say you? Why, me 
 
124 
 
 GLEANINGS 
 
 thinks you cannot have two opinions. If you arc sane — and 
 may God make you sane— -you will melt with wonder. * * 
 / have sinned, and he declares that he ivill suffer for me. 
 
 c. II. s. 
 
 Do not seek Vi\ a course of duties, hv readingr the IJihlc, 
 by prayer and attendance on reli<^ious observances, and 
 breakinj^ off from your more open transf^ressions, to make 
 yourself so good that God will receive you on account of 
 vour moral improvement. There is no such way of salvation 
 revealed in the Scriptures. Vour best services, when wei<^h- 
 ed in the balance of infinite holiness, would only sink you 
 deeper in perdition. Help must come, and can come, only 
 from One mi<^hty to save. If ever you are saved, it will be 
 by free, sovereij^n grace, abounding to the chief of sinners. 
 
 F. W. 
 
 All are "condemned already," but only those who be- 
 lieve it reap the advantage of tTiis. Advantage! What ad- 
 vantage can there be in knowing I am condemned already? 
 Much, because onlv thev who believes themselves condemn- 
 ed can claim a vSaviour. ■ God has proved us all equally by 
 nature and practice '■'•under sii/ ;''"' lie now has placed all of 
 us who believe '■'•under grace." w. p. m. 
 
 him 
 
 mm 
 
 m 
 
 There is a fountain filled with blood. 
 
 Drawn from Kinmaniier.s veins, 
 And sinners pUuifjed beneath that flood 
 
 Lose all their guilty stains. 
 
 "Then he stood awhile, and looked, and wondered, for 
 it seemed surprising that the sight of a Cross should so affect 
 him. He looked, therefore, and looked again, until the 
 springs in his head sent the waters down his cheeks." vSuch 
 is the simple, but beautiful language of Bunyan — language 
 that finds an echo in many a heart here; and I have only 
 to wave my hand thus, for hundreds in this house to stand up 
 
tl 
 
 JESUS ONLY. 
 
 125 
 
 and tell, with starting tears, of this mystery, this unsearchable 
 wonder of the Cross. Not only vou. Thousands in other 
 la'ids, thousands of the heathen, who were yesterday envelop- 
 ed in guilt and wretchedness, are to-day telling of this power 
 of the Cross, antl looking, and wondering, and looking again, 
 until their swelling hearts run over, and the floods roll down 
 th.eir cheeks. c. m. 
 
 If you seeking sinner, would but think more of Christ 
 all would be well. You who cannot believe, if you would 
 relincpiish your perpetual thoughts about your faith, and 
 even about your sins, and begin to think of him — the Son of 
 God, exalted to be a priest and a Saviour, the Christ whose 
 finished work is all for sinners. * * When vour whole 
 heart sets itself upon him and no more upon yourself, you will 
 enter into peace, and enjoy rest for your souls. c. ir. s. 
 
 Say, "Do you want to be saved?" "Yes." Then come 
 and welcome: believe in the Lord Jesus and he is yours. 
 Vou want Jesus Christ, do you ? "Yes." Come along: he 
 waits to be gracious; he is here present; and all you have to 
 do is to trust in him. I put this in a very simple way, but 
 there is very much in it. j. (i. 
 
 There is a Christ for every one, and therefore a Christ 
 for i'6»//. There is pardon iov yoit. The Holy Spirit ior you. 
 Eternal life iov yo/t inasmuch as Jesus Christ "tasted death 
 for every niaiiP , n. \\. 
 
 He who never seeks for mercy has certainly never found 
 it. Conscience acknowledges it to be a righteous thing with 
 God that he should not give to those who will not ask. It 
 is the smallest thing that can be expected of us that we 
 should humbly ask for the favors we need ; and if we refuse 
 to do so, it is but right the door of grace should be closed so 
 long as we refuse to knock. c. h. s. 
 

 ?K J* 
 
 126 
 
 GLEANINGS, 
 
 If I did not know, in my very sjiil, that the hlood of 
 Jesus Christ his Son cleanscth ns from all sin, how could I 
 dare to face you with the gospel messa<;e ? I have not im- 
 pudence enoufifh to tell you of what mi<^ht be, or mij^ht not 
 be, about which 1 am uncertain myself. God j>^rant me 
 grace to break stones, or sweep chimneys, sooner tlian come 
 and tell you a cunningly devised fake, or a tale about which 
 1 had no assured certainty, derived from personal knowledge I 
 
 t . H. s. 
 
 When a man is really restless and concerned about his 
 soul, he has life of a kind, compared with the man who is 
 quite indifferent, but he has not spiritual -awC^ ctcrz/a/ Wic vet. 
 I John v. 12. The word of God abounds with illustrations 
 of this. An axvakoicd soul is not a saved soul. It is admitt- 
 ed however, that a man may possess real spiritual and eternal 
 lifc^ with little lioht in the following respects: He may not 
 know all that being saved implies, not even that he has 
 eternal life, thinking that he is only saved for the time being. 
 * * It is one thing to be saved, and to have light to know 
 that much; another thing to know those glorious profound 
 truths, which establish the soul, and furnish further motive 
 power for holiness and active service, namely, that we are 
 one with Christ forever. .1. g. 
 
 In manv there exists a doubt about the willingness of 
 God to save. They say, "I believe that the blood of [esus 
 Christ does blot out sin, but is he xvilling to pardon me y'' 
 Now, listen to what Jehovah says, for he says it with an 
 oath^ and to me it is a very starling thing that God should 
 swear, he swears by himself, because he can swear by no 
 greater. Mark that ! "As I live, saith the Lord, I have no 
 pleasure in the death of him that dieth, but rather that 
 he turn unto me and live." Over and over again, in all sorts 
 of shapes, he gives us assurance that he delighteth in mercy. 
 Now then sinner, if you say God is unwilling, and Christ is 
 unwilling, and yet the Lord swears that he is willing, and 
 Christ dies to prove it — what then, is your unbelief ? You 
 charge God with perjury. c. h. s. 
 
JESUS ONLY. 
 
 127 
 
 "Much is said on cominjj to Jesus, but how can I come? 
 lie is in heaven and how can I j^o there to speak to Iliin? I 
 am told lie is also everywhere, hut I cannot see Ilim, and 
 how, then, can I f^d to Ilim? If lie were but on earth, as 
 He once was, there is no trouble I would not take. 1 woidd 
 sell all I possess to pay for my journey; I would travel hun- 
 dreds of miles. No difliculties should daunt me. I would 
 set off at once. I would <to to Ilim, and push my way 
 through the crowd, as the sick used to do in order to be 
 healed. I would fall down before Ilim, and lay hold of his 
 garment, or embrace his feet; and I would say, 'Lord Jesus 
 save me! I come not to be healed of blindness, or lameness, 
 or leprosy, but of sin. Aly heart is diseased with inic[uity. I 
 am in danger of God's wrath, and of eternal damnation. 
 Lord save me, I perish I' IJut, alas! Jesus is no longer 
 among us, and I cannot understand what is meant by coming 
 to Him." 
 
 Dear reader, do all this in your heart, and then you will 
 come to Jesus! a. m. 
 
 You know the story of the poor bricklayer, who fell 
 from a scaffold and was so much injured that they brought a 
 minister to him, who said, "My dear man, you have but a 
 short time to live. I entreat you to make your peace with 
 God."' The man made answer: "Make my peace with 
 God, sir? It was made for me nearly nineteen hundred 
 years ngo, upon the cross of Calvary, by Him that loved me 
 and gave himself for me." c, h. s. 
 
 Vet, when all is done in that direction that is possible, 
 it may bring the weary soul no nearer to the single and sim- 
 ple exercise of faith. "You tell me," he replies, "to believe. 
 Will you not teach me and guide me, so that I may believe? 
 I am still in darkness. What is the one thing I must do, on 
 the doing of which, as on a pivot, turns the momentous c}ues- 
 tion of my salvation? You still counsel me to believe on 
 the Lord Jesus Christ. But your answer leaves me just 
 where it finds me, in my blindness and bondage." To that 
 
128 
 
 (J LEANINGS. 
 
 wc may reply, it is true that the answer l)riii<js no relit-f. 
 You must accept the answer, and act upon the counsel con- 
 tained in it. \'our personal faith must lay hold of Christ as 
 yo/fr Saviour. Then will your darkness l)e at once dispersed 
 and your bondage broken. "Why did you not tell me this 
 before?" exclaimed one recently brou<i^ht into the fold of 
 Christ. His pastor replied, " My dear friend, I have l)een 
 telling you that all alon<;, throuf^h the season of vour con- 
 viction. Xow that you have experienced it, it seems simi)le 
 enough to you.^' w. s. m'k. 
 
 Do not believe in cr/zy teachings which bids men sit 
 down and find peace in the idea that they need not strive to 
 enter in at the straight gate of truth. My brethern, if grace 
 has ever come to you, it will arouse vou from lethargy, and 
 lead you to go to Christ, and you will be most earnest, with 
 all the activity of your spirit, to search for Him as for hitl 
 treasure. * * Once get a mind on the wing with 
 a holy earnestness and solemn thoughlfulncss, and we do be- 
 lieve, with (jod's grace, that it will, ere long, be brought to 
 a saving faith in Christ. c . h. s. 
 
 m Si! 
 
 IV ■;:i 
 
 It is clear that all the readiness retjuired on man's part is 
 a ivillujgucss to come and receive the blessing which (jod 
 has provided. There is nothing' else necessarv; if men are 
 iviUing to come, they may ccnic, they it/// come. Where 
 the Lord has been pleased to Lo ich the will so that a man 
 has a desire towards Christ, - , h^re the heart really hungers 
 and thirsts after righteousness, that is all the readiness which 
 is wanted. Willingness to come is everything. A willing- 
 ness to cast the soul on him, a preparedness to accept him 
 just as he is, because you feel that he is just the Saviour that 
 you need — that is all. c. ir. s. 
 
 It is of the last importance, to be clear as to the fact, 
 that it is the work of Christ zvithont vou, and not the work 
 of the Spirit xvithin you, that must form the sole ground of 
 
 \ \ 
 
JESUS ONLY. 
 
 129 
 
 your (lelivcraiicc from i^uilt, iiiid of pence with Cod. ^'oll 
 must beware of reslinj^ your peace ou your feilinj^s, coiivie- 
 tions, tears prayers, or resolutious. ^'ou uuist iwi; if/ with 
 receiviii}^ Clirist; and !U)t make that the termination kA a 
 course of fancied preparation. Christ must he the Alpha and 
 Oiiiej^a. lie must he e\ervthin}j^ in oui" saKalioii, or He will 
 he notiiin<;. Ik-ware lest you fall into the common luistake 
 of supposinjjf, that yon will he moie welcome to aecej)! of 
 Christ, when yui are hrou<(ht thr()U<^h a teriihle process of 
 "law-work." \'ou areas welcome to Chiist now, as you 
 will ever he. Wait not for deeper convictions of sin, fur 
 why should you prefer conviction to Christ r w. u. 
 
 Now, is it iu)t a common question of the heart, "Will 
 God have compassion on wr.*"" Hisalmi«rhty power to sa^e 
 is not douhtcd. Hut, "Has He the love and compassion for 
 me which will induce Him to save mc y^'' 
 
 Let me ask my reader, which is the jjreater offence, to 
 question a person's ability? or, to question his kindness? 
 vSupposin<ij one were to prefer a petition to a soverij^n, and 
 express on that petition this sentiment: "I do not douht vour 
 power to relieve me; hut I altojijether mistrust your pity antl 
 your kindness." With such a petition, would he he likely to 
 succeed with man? 
 
 The proof of His willingness is the fact of His havinj^ 
 <2[iven His own Son to die. This is God's universal procla- 
 mation of His readiness to save. When you meditate on 
 Christ lifted up on the Cross, you arc contemplatinj^ the one 
 jjfreat evidence that God has wi\en of His wondrous love for 
 the ruined sinner. ii, w. s. 
 
 Christ asks no preparation of any kin.d whatsoever, lej^al 
 or evangelical, outward or inward, — in the coming sinner. 
 And he that will not come as he is shall never be received at 
 all. It is not "exercised souls," nor "penitent believers," nor 
 "well-humbled seekers," nor earnest "users of the means," 
 nor any of the better class of Adam's sons and daughters: 
 
130 
 
 GLEANINGS 
 
 but SINNERS, that Christ welcomes. "He came not to call 
 the righteous, but sinners to repentance." ir, b. 
 
 Salvation! let thi; echo fly 
 
 The spacious earth around, 
 While all the armies of the sky 
 
 Conspire to raise the sound. 
 
 Says one, "O that I could but embrace him! Oh that 
 he were mine! If I could but find rest in him, I would give 
 all that I have." Then be assured that Jesus is close to 
 you: your prayers are in his car; your tears fall upon his 
 heart; he knows all about your diflUculties, all about your 
 doubts and fears, and sympathies in the whole, and in due 
 time he will break your snares, and you shall yet with joy 
 drink water out of the wells of salvation. c. jr. s. 
 
 Have you, my reader, occupied yourself for even a few 
 minutes in meditating on this wondrous subject, — the Lord 
 ycsiis Christ?' You may have thought about your sins. 
 You may still be troubled about your past life. You may be 
 making resolutions as to the future. But have you given 
 deep anxious consideration to this great question, VVhose Son 
 is Christ ? 
 
 Many a soul is kept in doubt and anxiety, because it does 
 not ponder over and weigh the answer to this all-important 
 enquiry. Jesus is the Son of God — the Son of the living 
 God: and because He is, and ever was, the only-begotten of 
 the Father — equal with Him — the brightness of His glory, 
 and the express image of His person, — because Jesus is, and 
 ever was, the mighty God, the Creator of all things, the 
 Sustainer of all things, — therefore it is that His death upon 
 the cross is so efficacious, so complete and eternal an answer 
 for sin, — of such infinite value to God." ii. \v. s. 
 
 And even those sermons and publications which clearly 
 and forcibly enough set forth the gospel truths relating to 
 
JESUS ONLY. 
 
 131 
 
 sin and salvation, and duly emphasize the ahility and willing^- 
 ness of Christ to save the lost, fail, nevertheless, at the cen- 
 tral and vital point in the scheme of divine wisdom and 
 wrace. They do not present and urge, with sufficient dis- 
 tinctness, the one paramount truth, on which, as on a pivot, 
 turns the salvation of the soul. Inquirers are, indeed, exhort- 
 ed to believe. On that word, and around it, preacher and 
 author linj^er, illustrating^ the significance, and urging the 
 necessity of believing. But so much of other counsel is 
 given, and withal made so prominent, that it often obscures, 
 if it does not contravene, the scope and sufficiency of simple 
 fait/i in Christ. w. s. m'k. 
 
 "The Son of man was so lifted up, that whosoever he- 
 lieveth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life. 
 It is your part simply to lay hold of the proffered boon. 
 You are invited to do so ; you arc intreated to do so ; nay, 
 what is more, you are commanded to do so. it is true you 
 are unworthy, and without holiness no man can see God ; 
 but be not afraid, only believe ! w. k. 
 
 Our matured conviction is that the great thing needed at 
 present is not so much revival sermons, or revival prayer- 
 meetings, as revival truths ; and as the very essence of that 
 truth is ''''the gospel of Hod eoneerning his '"^ou Resits 
 Christ our Lord.'''' He will prove the most effective preach- 
 er in bringing about a holy, deep, s])iritual revival, who 
 gives the greatest promini iice to these great facts: — "That 
 Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures; and 
 that He was buried; and that He rose agaifi the third day 
 according to the Scriptures." \v. it. 
 
 i I 
 
 But in a few nights she came back wriifghv:^ lif-r hands 
 as before, and to my utter horror, in spite > i 11 that liad 
 been said about Christ's finished work came out v/ith : ^'''JVie 
 Lord will surely never put me among the profane .''" Shew- 
 
 fffl 
 
132 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 inj( that any miserable little peace she had, was derived from 
 the fact, that she was different from the profane.^ and not 
 from the fact, that Christ died for her sins^ and taken them 
 away for ever. j. (i. 
 
 I labor especially to convince them that all the difficulties 
 which oppose their sahation lie in their oxvu hearts- -that 
 Christ is ivilli)ig to save them — but they are unwilling to be 
 saved in his xvay^ and therefore are without excuse, e. p. 
 
 Sinner, remember this, none ever yet obtained an inter- 
 est in Christ hnt utnvorthy creatures. If you are ready to 
 be forgiven, lie is "ready to forgive." If you are ivilling 
 to be saved, lie is ivilling to sa^ e you. t. \\. 
 
 The Cross ! what an exhibition does it give of the value 
 of the soul ! The Cross ! what an admonition there of the 
 miseries of the damned ! Devouring flames, chains of dark- 
 ness, bowlings of despair, I need you not — the Cross where 
 Jesus bleeds to save us, gives me a more terrific idea of hell 
 than you can. The Cross ! what an awful lustre does it 
 pour upon the justice, the holiness, and the severity of God ! 
 Above all, the love of God — how dazzlingly, with what 
 surpassing brightness, does not that shine there — sending a 
 heavenly effulgence all over this dark world, down even to 
 the gates of hell ! I ask again, can this Cross be viewed 
 with indifference ? Is it strange that the Cross has power to 
 rouse and stir the heart ? c. m. 
 
 There is no other name, no other nature, no other blood, 
 no other merits, no other person to be justified and saved by, 
 but Jesus Christ. All the tears in the world cannot wash out 
 one sin, nor can all the grace and holiness that is in angels 
 and men combined, purchase the pardon of the least tr^wi- 
 
JESUS ONLY. 
 
 133 
 
 jjression. All remission is only by the blood of Christ. 
 There is no way under heaven to be interested in Christ, but 
 by believing. He that believeth shall be saved., let his sins 
 be ever so great, and he that believeth not shall be damned, 
 let his sins be ever so small. .Smooth Stonks. 
 
 ^i i 
 
 .1% 
 
 ;i; 
 
 Remember that heaven is before you, and Christ the 
 only door to it; hell beneath you, and Christ alone is able to 
 deliver you from it; ihe devil behind you, and Christ the 
 only refu<2^e from his wrath and accusations; the law aj^ainst 
 \ cHi, and Christ alone able to redeem vou. i, c. K. 
 
 You should be in ear/iest about seekinji^ (lod. Me was 
 in earliest when He gave His Son to die for sinners. Christ 
 was /;/ real earnest when He hung upon the cross and died 
 for you. o. i.. m. 
 
 The only thing is that we do hold on to Jesus Christ, 
 through thick and thi:., through foul and fair, up hill and 
 down d-ile, in the night and in the day, in life and in death, 
 in time and in eternity; that we do steadfastly believe that 
 Jesi;- of Nazareth, who died upon the cross, is the Messiah 
 of r'^od, ven the Son of God. c. h. s. 
 
 Let us get back to the simple gospel — Christ died for 
 our sins. VVe must know Christ at Calvary, as our substi- 
 tute, as our Redeemer and the moment we accept of Him as 
 our Saviour and our Redeemer, then it is that we become 
 pr>' "^akers of the gospel. The moment I believe on the Lord 
 J'-- .t5 Christ as my substitute, as ni}- saviour, that moment I 
 get ; ; bt and peace. I know some people say, "Oh, it is not 
 Ch/i Is death, it is Christ's life. Do not be preaching so 
 much about the death of Christ, preach about his life." Ah! 
 my friends, that »gver will save any one. Paul says, "I de- 
 
^ 
 
 li 
 
 TTT 
 
 134 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 I 
 
 clare unto you the gospel. Christ died'^'' — not Christ Hved — 
 "Christ died for our sins; who his own self hore our sins in 
 his own hody, on the tree." Now, when I accept of Christ 
 as my Savior, as my suhstitute, then I am justified from all 
 things which 1 coukl not be by the law of Moses. 
 
 Words of Life. 
 
 Christ alone gives the invitation to " Comey Prophets, 
 apostles and minisiers di: ect men to go to the saviour; the 
 Father sj^eaking fr ^ '^"wen, and the spirit speaking in the 
 heart, concur in the .s:, nstruction. All who come to Him 
 are released from condc: lation. t. s. 
 
 How sweet the name of lesus sounds 
 
 In a believers car! 
 It soothes his sorrows, heals his wounds, 
 
 And drives away his fear. 
 
 It rn^ikes the wounded spirit whole, 
 And calms the troubled breast; 
 
 'Tis manna to thr hungry-soul. 
 And to the weary rest. 
 
 So powerful was she moved that she exclaimed '■'- What, 
 Jesus, is that all ? Is that all? Simply to believe — to believe 
 and leave all to Thee ! Thy blood blots out all ! Oh, Lamb 
 of God ! Lamb of God !" She fell on her knees before 
 the Lord and wept. Jesus became the sole object of her 
 faith, her love and admiration. Christ became her Saviour, 
 her strength, her life and her all. 
 
 Memoir of Madam Feller. 
 
 
Kep:lino. 
 
 While 1 was coniiii^i^ to Christ 1 did not know that 1 
 was coming ; and when I looked to Chiist, I scarcely knew 
 whether it was the right sort of a look or no, but then I felt 
 at last that Jesus had healed me, then 1 kuczv what I had 
 done. c. ii. s. 
 
 You see the cross as bringing salvation very near ; but 
 not so absolutely close as to be in actual contact with you as 
 you are ; not so entirely close but that there is a little space, 
 just a handbreadth or a hairbreadth, to be made up by your 
 own prayers, or efforts, or feelings r "Everything," you 
 say, "is complete ; but, then, that want of feeling in myself!"" 
 Ah, there it is ! There is t/ic httlc m/fif/is/icd bit of Christ's 
 work which you are trying to linish, or to persuade him by 
 your pra}ers, to finish for you ! That want of feeling is. 
 the little inch of distance which you have to get removed 
 before the completeness of Christ's work is available for 
 you ! 
 
 The consciousness of insensibility, like the sense of guilt, 
 ought to be one of your reasons for trusting him the more, 
 whereas you make it a reason for not trusting him at all. 
 Would a child treat a father or a mother thus ? Would it 
 make its bodily weakness a reason for distrusting parental 
 
 lov{ 
 
 H. n. 
 
 It is not he that feels and believes, but he that helieveth 
 on the Son of God hath everlasting life. Act on the pre- 
 sumptjpn that C^Jirist's words are true. d. l. m. 
 
i! 
 
 136 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 Shall T tell you what I frequently meet with ? I have 
 talked with a person, and said, "Can you trust in your 
 works ?" He answers, "Oh, no, sir, 1 can never do that." 
 "Well," I ask, "Can you come to Christ, and take the right- 
 eousness of God ?" "Well, sir, no ; I do not feel enough mv 
 own emptiness." Look ! This man is going to bring his own 
 emptiness to help him. He actually thinks that, if he has 
 not any riir/itconsncss^ his own ei)iptiness is good for some- 
 thing ; and, if he can get to feel that, he will come and 
 bring his feelings of emptiness to commend him to Christ. 
 
 c. H. s. 
 
 "No," says one. "I am not prepared." Prepared I Sir r 
 Then you do not understand me. There is no preparation 
 needed ; it is, jt t u.syoii are. "Oh, I do not feci my need 
 enough." I know you do not. But what has that to do 
 with it ? You are commended to cast yoursjelf on Christ. 
 Be you never so black, or never so bad, trust to Ilim. He 
 that believeth in Christ shall be saved, be his sins never so 
 many ; he that believeth not shall be damned, be his sins 
 never so few. c. h. s. 
 
 il 
 
 I ! 
 
 Putting the cart before the horse, is a very absurd thing, 
 but many do it. Hear how people will say: "If I could feel 
 joy in the Lord I would believe." Yes, that is the cart before 
 the horse, for joy is the result of faith, not the reason for it. 
 " But I want to feel a great change of heart, and then I will 
 believe." Just so; you wish to make th^frzu't the roof. "Be- 
 lieve in the Lord Jesus Christ," that is the root of the matter; 
 chang eof life and joy in the Lord, will spring up as a gracious 
 fruit of faith, and not otherwise. When will you discrimi- 
 nate ? c. H. s. 
 
 (jod is waiting to give it to you all for )iothiiig^ without 
 a feeling in payment, without a prayer as the condition of it, 
 just as the widow's friend dealt with her debt. That it 
 might be of grace, it was made to be hy faith., not by attaln- 
 tneut either in intellect or feeling. This is the impression 
 
 11 
 
FEELING. 
 
 13- 
 
 ii; 
 
 I have 
 in your 
 lo that." 
 he right- 
 ough my 
 r his own 
 E he has 
 "or some- 
 ome and 
 Christ, 
 c. H. s. 
 
 red ! Sir r 
 reparation 
 / my need 
 hat to do 
 on Christ. 
 Ilim. He 
 never so 
 'f- his sins 
 
 C. H. S. 
 
 urd thing, 
 could feci 
 art before 
 ison for it. 
 len I will 
 'oof. "Bc- 
 le matter; 
 
 \ gracious 
 discrimi- 
 
 c. H. s. 
 
 that has been sometimes left upon my mind, after having 
 heard the gospel stated — that faith is the condition which 
 God has demanded from the sinner, in order that he may be 
 saved — that the great Physician will heal the most wretched, 
 sin-burdened soul, but he must receive faith as his J'cc. Now 
 this, as you have no doubt found, would be the most difficult 
 of all fees to procure. Feeling is hard to get up, but faith is 
 harder. Paith is the mere apprehension of grace — than/c- 
 ftilly accepting ivhat God has already frec/y given. Faith 
 puts God in the chief room as the giver, it being more bless- 
 ed to give than to receive, and lets Him do everything, man 
 being the silent and passive receiver of blessing. Faith has 
 to do, not with what I feel toward God, but what God feels 
 toward me, what He has done for me, and what He has told 
 me. w. p M. 
 
 Martin Luther, in one of his conHicts with the devil, 
 was asked by the arch-enemy if he felt his sins forgiven. 
 •'No," said the great reformer, "/ do lit fee/ that they are 
 forgiven^ but I know they are, because God says so in His 
 Word." Paul did not sav, "Believe on the Lord Tesus 
 Christ, and thou shalty<?c7 saved ;" but, "Believe on the Lord 
 Jesus Christ, and thou sha/t be saved." No one can feel 
 that his sins are forgiven. a. m. 
 
 It is more easy to see that you are lost., than to see that 
 you are saved. You have the help of conscience to believe 
 that you are lost, whereas you must believe first the bare 
 statement of the VV^ord of God that Christ has done all to save 
 you, before a consciousness of safety comes in to corroberatc 
 it. In the former case the I5ible corroberates conscience, in 
 the latter case, conscience corroberates the Bible. Hence, 
 anxious people often say, though absurdly, "If I could feel 
 that I was saved, I would believe." We do not speak in this 
 way with regard to worldly matters. We believe good 
 news before v/cfeel happy. j. g. 
 
]-'^- ^-r 
 
 138 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 11 i. 
 
 Some of tlic best of Christians do not know the exact 
 point at which they were converted; it was a j^radual process, 
 from the jj^reen blade to the ripe ear, and they cannot tell 
 ex ictly when the actual fruit of faith was formed in them. 
 Some of the most thouji^htful minds are not jerked on a sud- 
 den into relijj^ion, but are l)rou,<i[ht s^radually into li<?ht, even 
 as the noon of day draweth on by decrees. VV^ith many 
 there was at first nothinf^ but a little Ijlade, you cannot tell 
 whether it is not grass and grass only ; then feelings look 
 like a natural emotion causecl by the fear of hell, and this 
 might lead to nothing effectual. Then follows a little belief, 
 so formed as to be like the wheat-ear of faith, it takes time 
 for some persons before they shew the full corn of assured 
 faith in Jesus. * * For my part, I am glad even to per- 
 ceive a faint desire, a feeble longing after mcrc}-. c. ii. s. 
 
 I! I 
 
 We are accustomed to suppose that God's feelings 
 towards us vary according to our ow^n; that when we are in 
 a lively spiritual frame of mind he regards us with more com- 
 placency than at other times. This is not the case. The 
 feelings with which God regard us do not fluctuate like ours. 
 
 E. p. 
 
 I have seen a convicted sinner trembling like an aspen 
 leaf from head to foot, in view of his condition, and yet his 
 intolerable sorrow was that he could not feel at all. t.w.t. 
 
 The work on the cross has made peace with God, and 
 made it for j'of/. It is done, and done for voie. You may 
 not have the jTcc/tno- of it — you may not enjoy (because, in 
 truth, you ilo not fully believe) what Christ has done for you; 
 but the enjoyment of salvation is one thing, and salvation it- 
 self quite another. The latter you have; the former you 
 have not. Christ's wo7-k has done the one, youvyait/i in that 
 work has not yet done the other. Christ's work gives you 
 peace with God; your belief in that work gives you the 
 enjoyment of that peace. Remember this distinction, and 
 never confound the two things. f. w. 
 
FEELING. 
 
 1,^9 
 
 le exact 
 process, 
 nnot tell 
 in them. 
 ■)n a sud- 
 ;ht, even 
 th many 
 nnot tell 
 nirs look 
 , and this 
 tie belief, 
 ikes time 
 if assured 
 :n to per- 
 c. H. s. 
 
 feelings 
 
 we are in 
 
 lore com- 
 
 Lise. The 
 
 like ours. 
 
 E. P. 
 
 an aspen 
 id yet his 
 
 T.W.T. 
 
 Suppose a very poor man had a mortgage on his house 
 for $i,ooo, on which he found it impossible to pay one dol- 
 lar. He has a wealthy uncle to whom he frankly states his 
 case, and pleads for aid. The uncle, in whom he has confi- 
 dence, promises to pay the mortgage the day it becomes due. 
 This nezvs fills him with a joy that was not there the 
 moment before. The ?ie-u'S was the cause of the joy. Why, 
 I would ask, should the uncoin erted look within for joyful 
 feelings before they accept ''the gift of God, which is eternal 
 life, through Jesus Christ our Lord?" 
 
 T. s. s. 
 
 I know how I ought to feel, and I know how wrong it 
 is to feel as I do; but that does not help me to feel otherwise 
 * * I know too that all this is necessary for my good. 
 
 I know Christ is near me, though I cannot perceive him, and 
 that, in his own time, which will be the best time, he will 
 set mv feet on a rock. K. P. ijiary. 
 
 You never have any sense of your need of Christ unless 
 he gives you that sense of need. That is as much his work 
 as full assurance is. The first breath, the first pang that in- 
 dicates life, is as much the divine work as the songs of angels 
 or perfect saints before the throne. c. ii. s. 
 
 God, and 
 You may 
 ecause, in 
 e for you ; 
 vation it- 
 rmer you 
 th in that 
 ives you 
 you the 
 tion, and 
 F. w. 
 
 s 
 
 What a hopeful state of heart is yours, my dear reader, 
 if you are now honestly desirous to know the truth, and 
 intensly anxious to be saved by it ! It is well indeed for 
 you if your soul is ready, like the photographer's sensitive 
 plate, to receive the impression of the divine light, 
 if you are anxiously desiring to be informed if there be in- 
 deed a Saviour, if there be a gospel, if there be hope for you, 
 if there be such a thing as purity and a way to reach it ; it is 
 well, I say, if you are anxiously, earnestly desiring to know 
 * * seeking to find Chr'st. c. h. s. 
 
f'p 
 
 140 
 
 GLEANINGS, 
 
 \' ! 
 
 After havin«^ heard a preacher of the fjospel describinjj 
 the awful state of unsaved people, and giving a solemn ex- 
 hortation to be saved immediatelv, said, with jifreat surprise, 
 ''''But ichaf is it ail about ^ t foci as happy as a bird^ 
 She really could not understand that anything the man had 
 been saying had any reference to her. w. i*. m. 
 
 Wc Ao not fee! our sins are gone, 
 But kiinvj it from Thy word alone ; 
 Wc Know that Thou our sins didst lay 
 On Him wlio lias put sins away. 
 
 Stop trying. The more you try the more you want. 
 Feeling does not come by trying ; it come always luisought 
 * * God calls you to two things, (i) Trust in Ilim, (2) 
 Consecration to llim. Give yourself to Him leaving Him 
 to bring you the fruits of joy peace and hope. 
 
 Christian Wkeklv. 
 
 Very frequently God teaches this to the minister, by 
 leading him to see his own sinful nature. He will have 
 such an insight into his own wicked and abominable heart, 
 that he will feel as he comes up the pulpit stairs that he is 
 not fit to sit in the pew. c. h. s. 
 
 "I want to feel this," says one. Are thy feeling better 
 than God's witness ? * * I have no evidence this day 
 that I dare trust in concerning ni}' salvation but this, that I 
 rest on Christ alone with all my heart, soul and strength. "I 
 have asked for faith," says one, well what dost thou mean by 
 that ? To believe in Jesus Christ is the gift of God, but it 
 must be thine own act as well. Dost thou think God will 
 believe for thee, or that the Holy Ghost believes instead of 
 us? What has the Holy Spirit to believe? Thou must 
 believe for thyself, or be lost. c. h. s. 
 
FEELING 
 
 141 
 
 Mr. Moody gave an address on the subject of "Feeling 
 versus Faith," called out bv a note from a lady who had 
 come many miles to attend the meetings with the hope of 
 finding Christ, but who found herself without any sense of 
 conviction of sin. "It is not he that feels and believes, but 
 he that believeth in the Son of God hath everlasting life.'' 
 Act on the presumption that Christ's words are true. 
 
 Do you know how I can feel more anxiety for the souls 
 of others, and how I can feel more deeply on the subject mv- 
 self ? 
 
 Stop trying. The more you try to feel the more you 
 want. Feeling does not come by trying; it comes unsought. 
 You want to be struck down like Saul of 'i'arsus, and see a 
 bright light, and hear a voice, and be appalled and blinded, 
 and come again into the light. God only converted one out 
 of many by any such process. God calls you to two things : 
 (i) Trust in him ; (2) Consecration to him. Give yourself 
 to him ; accept his gift of himself to you ; and then go 
 about vour daily duties as he opens them to vou, doing them 
 because he calls you to them, and leaving him to bring you 
 the fruits of joy, peace, hope, etc., in his own good time and 
 way. Feeling of the buds never made the fruit grow ; go 
 to work at the roots and the fruit will come of itself. 
 
 Chkistian W'eeklv.- 
 
 "I CANNOT FEEL I am savcd." 
 
 Neither do I: but, thank God, I know it, sim,>i> be- 
 cause He savs so in His Word, and I am confideni 'le al- 
 ways speaks the truth. Salvation is not through our feelings, 
 but through faith in what Jesus did for us (Rom. i. 16). 
 Jesus felt the weight of sin when He exclaimed, " My God, 
 my God, why hast thou forsaken Me?" (Matt, xxvii. 46). 
 Now, as you read these lines, believe on Him who bore sin's 
 penalty, and with the young man you will be able to say, 
 "God says I am saved, and it must be Tkue." 
 
 A. M. 
 
f 
 
 '■ 
 
 142 
 
 (} LEANINGS. 
 
 Truly blessed is the station, 
 
 Low lieforc Ills Cross to rrsl; 
 
 And to know, in (iod's salvation, 
 How my soul is fully hlcs-cd. 
 
 We do net fi'f/ our sins iiru k<""-'i 
 
 But knoT.' it from Thy word iilone: 
 
 We know that Thou our sins didst lay 
 On Iliui who has put sin away. 
 
 ''But it is one thing to say that true faith in Jesus exists 
 in the heart, and another thin^^ to say that God must not he 
 heUeved until after a person shall have felt the effect of 
 what he affirms. God must he helieved at once, and upon 
 His word. The feelin<( of what lie declares must therefore 
 follo-w and not precede belief in His word. The believer 
 will then say, I feel because f have believed ; and not '•I be- 
 lieve because I have felt. c. 
 
 mki t 
 
 ?* I 
 
 Most anxious inquirers seem to think that we have to 
 fight against ourselves in order to be saved, whereas we 
 fight against ourselves because we are saved. We have a 
 race to run, but \^ is not to the cross, it is from the cross. 
 Man's way is to believe because we feel : God's way is to 
 feel because tve believe^ and believe because God has said it. 
 Dr. Chalmers says, "Yet come the enlargement when it will, 
 it must, I admit, come after all through the channel of a 
 simple credence giving to the sayiftg's of God., accounted 
 true and faithful sayings. And never does light and peace 
 so fill my heart as when like a little child, I take up the 
 lesson, that God hath laid on His own Son the iniquities of 
 
 us all. 
 
 w. P. M. 
 
 We do not feel our sins are gone, 
 But know it from Thy word alone ; 
 We know that Thou our sins didst lay 
 On hini who has put sin away : 
 We take the guilty sinner\s name. 
 The guilty sinner's Saviour claim. 
 
FEELING. 
 
 143 
 
 I remember visititi}^ a woman; years a'jjo, whom T never 
 could comfort till she came to die, aiul then she di- cl triumph- 
 antlv. I said to her, "What do you come to the chapel for ? 
 What is the <jof)d of it if there is iiothin*^ there for you ?" 
 "No," she said, "still I like to he there. If I perish, 'l will 
 perish listeuiiiji^ to the precious woid," "Well, hut why is it 
 you remain a member of the church, as you say you are not 
 a saved soul ?" "Well," she said, I know I am not worthy 
 but unless you turn me out I will never jjfo out, for I like to 
 be with God's people." I asked her to sij:jn a paper stating 
 that she did not love Christ. She looked horrified aiul 
 said that she would not sign such a paper for live thousand 
 worlds. c. H. s. 
 
 I'] 
 
 If you cannot go to Christ on J'ccliug'^ go to Christ on 
 principle^ that is to say, "I do feci my need of Him, I do 
 not feci my wants as I know 1 ought ; but I am fully sat- 
 isfied He is the only Saviour for sinners." Howels. 
 
 Well, if the Lord has made you long after holiness, 
 there is in your heart already the embryo of grace, the seed 
 of everlasting life. Ere long you shall rejoice that vou are 
 born again, and have passed from death into life. "Oh," say 
 you, "I wish I could sec that, I wish 1 couXd feel ilV I do 
 not believe that any utterly graceless person ever could have 
 hearty, earnest, intense longings after holiness, for its own 
 sake. Man, if thou wouldst get the joy and peace, that is to 
 come out of thiS fact, I have to say to thee very much 
 what Jesus said to the poor man at Bethestia, he said: "Take 
 up thy bed and walk." c. ii. s. 
 
 Again and again we hear the remark, "I don't feel anx- 
 ious enough," or "I don't feel sorry enough." Such have 
 read or heard of some who were in great darkness of soul 
 and they imagine that they must go through a similar ex- 
 
 iS' 
 
u\ 
 
 144 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 perience. They are very unlike the woman who, when asked 
 how she <i;ot throuj^h the "slough of (K spond" (mentioned in 
 Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress), replied, "I did not go that 
 road at all; I went straight to the Cross." 
 
 Don't think of your anxiety, or want of anxiety, but ask 
 yourself — "Is God willing to save me now ?" Again and 
 again in His Word He declares that His desire is that you 
 should not perish, but be eternally saved. Cease occupying 
 your mind with your feelings, "Relieve on the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and thou shalt be saved." a. .\f. 
 
 And when the young lady asked me, if it was not 
 necessary that she should see in herself the proofs of true 
 faith, in order to be sure that she believed in Jesus, I observ- 
 ed, that though these proofs were indispcnsihle as evidence 
 and sensible demonsiration of faith, they could never appear 
 till after the existence of divine faith in the soul, and then 
 only as consequences of that true faith. c. m. 
 
 A dear old Christian, on hearing persons speaking of 
 their feelings, used to say, — "Feelings ! Feelings I Don't 
 bother yourself about your feelings. 1 just stick to the old 
 truth that ('hr/st i/iiu/ J'or i)u\ and He is my surety right 
 on to etervii\\ and PlI stick to that like a limpet to the rock.""" 
 
 1 long waited for such a sense of sin as would make me 
 a worthy object of God's mercy; but I waited in vain. I at 
 last felt that it was my duty to believe. I cast myself on the 
 compassion of the Saviour as a poor ^ blind., hardened^ help- 
 less wretch; and that moment found joy and peace in belie\ - 
 ing. Mhs. Sauah L. ►Smith, (Missionary). 
 
 My father was a good man as was in all the parish, but 
 he could not say he was saved ; no, not even when dying. 
 At that solemn moment he was very anxious for some 
 
FEELING 
 
 145 
 
 token — ." "Token ! what do you mean, pray r" "Mean ! 
 Why I mean he expected and wished to see, or hear, or feel 
 something., to assure him that he was goinor to heaven, but 
 he got nothing — no token.'" .1. o. 
 
 Luther writes, that the devil said to him on one occasion 
 "Martin, do you feel that you are saved ?" And Luther re- 
 plied, "No, I do not, but I am quite as sure of it as if I did. 
 Get thee behind me, Satan." His assurance sprung from his 
 faith, and not from his feelings. We are not commanded to 
 feel, or to believe, that we are saved ; or, that we have been 
 born again ; or, that we arc included in the soverign and 
 electing purpose of God, but to believe on the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. In doing this, we confide to him our souls, and trust 
 him to do for us tiiat which he is lioth able and vvillinjjf to 
 perform. w. s. m'k. 
 
 ) 1 
 
 But you say, 'I .io believe, yet I cannotyir/ that my sins 
 are forgiven, and that I have eternal life.' Now you are 
 making a Saviour of your feelings. Vou would believe 
 what God says if you could only /Wv'. Does not this show 
 that you do )iot belie\ e r The Lord Jesus does not sav, if 
 you /('('/ it vou have everlasting life, but if you believe it. 
 Here is your stumbling-block; you do not believe ilim. if 
 you would only believe first, you W()uldy<'<7 afterwards: this 
 is Go(Vs way. Ton want \o feel first., then you will believe. 
 this is your own way. Ton will never ha\ e peace till you 
 reverse the order. 'Onlv believe.' i\ w. 
 
 People often say, though \ ery absindly, "if I co\\\i\ feel 
 that I was saved, I would believe." We do not speak in this 
 way with regard to worldly matters. W^e believe good news 
 before we /«?r/ happy. You hear a law suit has been decided 
 in your favor, and you rejoice in consequence. You have 
 heard on the authority of God's own word that Christ died 
 for sinner. You are a sinner and why do you not rejoice at 
 the "good news r" j. g. 
 
 ill 
 
i 
 
 
 ue 
 
 GLEANINGS 
 
 Now, God says that He so loved us that He gave us 
 Jesus, and all that we have to do is to believe in Him. Of 
 course you believe that He came and died ; but did you ever be- 
 lieve that God gave Him to^oziP "Ah !" you say, "1 wish I 
 could yt'c/ that." But God does not ask you to feel it. He 
 states what He has given to you, and asks you to believe 
 Him. "God so loved the world that He gave His only be- 
 gotten Son," whether you believe it or not. w ^. m. 
 
 There seem to be many, in our day, who are seeking 
 God. Yet they appear to be but "feeling after him, in 
 order to find him," as if he were either a distant or an "un- 
 known" God, They forget that "he is not far from every 
 one of us ;" for "in him we live, and move, and have our 
 being." c. h. s. 
 
 Peace with God is ours by our simple acceptance of it 
 through faith. Christ Jesus "having made peace through 
 the blood of the cross," our reconciliation with the Father is 
 already accomplished. Faiih has only to accept it and rest 
 in it as a part of the Redeemer's finished work. Here is a 
 matter of fact^ not a matter of feeling. Faith does not 
 create anything, or change anything; it simply apj.rehends 
 what is and counts it true. 
 
 "The lijfhtninjj-'s flash did not create 
 'rhe lovely prospect it revealed ; 
 It only showed the real state 
 Of what darkness had concealed." 
 
 "O Lord, open then mine eyes, that I may behold 
 wonderous things out of thy law." The wonderous things are 
 those already — atonement, redemption, peace, — all these are 
 accomplished realities, standing for their support alone on 
 the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ. We only need sight to 
 behold them, and a believing trust to rest in them. 
 
 A. ). G. 
 
FEELING 
 
 147 
 
 During some special mcetinf^ beinp^ held in the church, 
 of which the writer is a member, the pastor, apparently 
 somewhat ciiscouraj^ecl at the frequency with which he met 
 the complaint of lack oi J~ec////^^, giwe nn address on "////.v 
 feeling^'' as he somewhat ancjerly called it, statin*:^ amonjr 
 other thinji^s, that tlie word "/(v7///4>'"occured only twice in the 
 New Testament, &c. Immediately on finishino- his addres she 
 stepped off the platform and asked an inquirer, sittings on the 
 front seat: — "How do yow feci ?" "I hope you feci better." 
 
 Did not the Israelites yijr'/ themselves cured the moment 
 they looked at the serpent of brass ? Some however of the 
 most spiritual minded Christians, cannot name even the year, 
 in which thev crossed that mysterious line "out of darkness 
 into his marvellous light." Truly : — 
 
 '(if)d moves in a mysterious way, 
 His wonders to perform." 
 
 T. S. S. 
 
 " If I could only feel it," as a young officer said to me, 
 when I pressed on him that enough had been done on the 
 cross to save his soul. 
 
 " But," I said, " you have not got \o feci it, but believe 
 it. You may be saved without feeling. I believed in Christ 
 for about a fortnight before I knew that I was saved. I 
 might have known it at r^;/ft?, onlv I was wailing Vofecl saved. 
 At last I said, 'Well, if I don't /Iy'/ saved until I find myself 
 in heaven, still I'll rest solely on the zcord of God. God 
 hath said in that Word, He that believeth on the Son haih 
 everlasting life. I know that now I do believe in Christ; I 
 used to trust in my prayers^ or sometJiing that I could do 
 myself; but I don't tiust in anyt/iiiig iio~v except Christ, and 
 His work on the cross, for my salvation; t/icrcfore I have 
 everlasting life. Gixl says I have.' Then vSatan whispered 
 *Do you feci you have everlasting life?' I could not say I 
 felt it. ' Then you cannot have it^ whispered that arch-liar! I 
 remembered, it is whittpin, 'He that believeth on the Son 
 MATH everlasting life.' I kncvc that I really believed in 
 Christ; therefoke I had everlasting life, whether \ felt it 
 or not. God said I had, and I surely must be right in be- 
 lieving Him, despite every feeling. t. w. t. 
 
lir^ 
 
 I ^ 
 
 s 
 
 1 ■ 
 
 Experiences. 
 
 She assured me she was not afraid to die — it was a debt 
 we all must pay — she had lived long enough in the world and 
 was not unwilling to leave it. * * But after some 
 hesitation she proceeded to tell me what she seemed to think 
 I ought to have known before, that she was a member of the 
 church, had been baptised and confirmed and attended the 
 sacraments, etc., etc. * * She told me that when 
 she sent for me the day before she had not the least doubt 
 but what she was a good Christian and she had never in her 
 life felt any misgiving 07i tiiat point. * * I en- 
 deavored to shew her the perfect nature of Christ's finished 
 work as a foundation for her hope; and, as a consequence of 
 it, the freeness with which the Father receives and justifies 
 the believer. She appeared for a while to be mentally strug- 
 gling to comprehend the new, the great idea, and then she 
 said, '"'• Do yon mean^ sir^ that I may believe in Christ atid 
 be saved P That I, sinful and guilty as I am, would be freely 
 accepted of Him ? And this is all that is necessary after a 
 long life of sin?" * * She was filled with wonder 
 and amazement. * * j saw her again the next 
 
 evening, and discovered at once that, being justified by faith, 
 she had peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 w. H. L. 
 
 I feel that my race is nearly run. I have, indeed, tried 
 to do my duty. Yet all this avails nothing. I place no de- 
 pendence on anything but the righteousness and death of 
 Jesus Christ. I have never enjoyed the raptures of faith 
 vouchsafed to many Christians. I do not undervalue these 
 
EXPERIENCES. 
 
 149 
 
 feelings, but it has not pleased God to bestow them upon me. 
 I have, however, a confident hope that I am accepted in the 
 Beloved. i-. w. 
 
 as a debt 
 Olid and 
 ter some 
 to think 
 er of the 
 ided the 
 lat when 
 ist doubt 
 ^r in her 
 I en- 
 finished 
 uence of 
 ustifies 
 y Strug- 
 then she 
 rist and 
 oe freely 
 after a 
 wonder 
 le next 
 )y faith, 
 irist. 
 
 H. L. 
 
 ed, tried 
 e no de- 
 death of 
 of faith 
 Lie these 
 
 I could not find out xvhat faith was; or ivhat it was to 
 believe and come to Christ. I read the calls of Christ to the 
 'iveary and heavy laden\ but could find no way in which He 
 directed them to come. I thought 1 woidd gladly come if I 
 only knew how; though the path of duty were never so 
 difficult. I read Stoddard's Guide to Christ, and my heart 
 rose against the author, for though he told me my very heart 
 all along under convictions, and seemed to be very beneficial to 
 mein hisdirections; yet here he seemed tome tofail — hedidwo/ 
 tell me anything I could do that would bring me to Christ, 
 but left me as it were with a great gulf between me and 
 Christ, without any directions to get through. For I was 
 not yet experimentally and effectually taught that there could 
 be no way prescribed whereby a natural man could, of his 
 own strength, obtain that which is supernatural, and which 
 the highest angel cannot bestow. d. b. 
 
 I wanted, forsooth, to be encouraged to hope for an an- 
 swer of peace by some merit of my own, and so felt unwil- 
 ling to approach the throne of grace when I had been guilty 
 of anything which lessened my stock of goodness. * * 
 If I attempt to perform any duty, I am afraid it is only an 
 attempt to build up a fabric of my own; and if I neglect it 
 the case is still worse. e. p. 
 
 Save me O God! for the waters are come into m}- soul. 
 I sink in deep mire, where there is no standing. * * I am 
 weary with my groanings. All the night make I my bed to 
 swim. I water my couch with my tears. My tears have 
 been my meat day and nigh, while they continually say unto 
 me: Where is thy God? * * Will the Lord cast me off 
 for ever ? and will he be favorable no more? Is his mercy 
 
 M 
 
itmmm 
 
 
 I,'!: 
 I !■!" 
 
 I'll' 
 V ' 
 
 ■if 
 
 •ft 
 
 m 
 
 
 ill 
 
 fipi 
 
 i' 
 
 (-■ 
 t ■ 
 
 150 
 
 GLEANINGS 
 
 clean j^^one for ever? Doth his promise fail for evermore? 
 Hath God forjj^otten to l)c jj^racious? lias he shut up his 
 tender mercies? * * I had fainted, unless I had helieved 
 to see the j^oodness of the Lord in the land of the livinj?. * 
 Wait on the Lord: be of jj^ood couraj^e and he shall strenj^then 
 thine heart: wait I say on the Lord. * * The Lord 
 taketh pleasure in them that fear him, in those that hope in 
 his mercy. * * The Lord is niii^h unto all them that call 
 upon him, to all that call on him in truth. He will fulfil the 
 desire of them that fear him: he will also hear their cry and 
 will save them. iJear me speedih', () Lord ! my spirit 
 faileth: hide not thy face from me, lest I be like unto 
 them that <i^o down into the pit. Take not thy Holy Spirit 
 from me. Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation. Why 
 art thou cast down, O my soul! and why are thou disquieted 
 in me? Hope thou in God: for I shall yet praise him. 
 Come and hear, all ye that fear God, and I will declare what 
 he has done for my soul. The Lord is my shepherd I shall 
 not want. Yea, thou^rh I walk through the valley of the 
 shadow of death, I shall fear no evil, for thou art with me; 
 thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. Bless the Lord, O 
 my soul; and all thj't i^ within me, bless his holy name. 
 
 David. 
 
 'Tis a point I long to know — 
 
 Oft it causes anxious thought- 
 Do I love the Lord, or no ? 
 Am I His, or am I not ? 
 
 Let me love Thee more and more, 
 
 If I love at all, I pray; 
 If I have not loved before. 
 
 Help me to begin to-day. 
 
 Rev. John Newton. 
 
 I have heard a great deal said against that hymn. But 
 I have had occasion to sing it myself sometimes, so I cannot 
 find much fault with it. c. h. s. 
 
ermore? 
 t up his 
 believed 
 viiif^. * 
 eii^then 
 :ie Lord 
 hope in 
 that call 
 fulfil the 
 cry and 
 ny spirit 
 ike unto 
 ilv Spirit 
 1.' Why 
 isquieted 
 lise him. 
 are what 
 •d I shall 
 y of the 
 vith me; 
 Lord, O 
 ne. 
 
 AVID. 
 
 EXPERIENCES. 
 
 151 
 
 I know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand 
 at the latter day upon the earth. * * Oh that I knew 
 where I mij^ht find him! that I mi^ht come even to iiis seat! 
 I would order my course before him, and fill my mouth with 
 arguments. * * Behold, 1 go forward, but he is not 
 there; and backward, but I cannot perceive him: on the left 
 hand, but 1 cannot behold him: he hideth liimself on the 
 right hand, that I cannot sec him. * * Wherefore I abhor 
 myself, and repent in dust and ashes. " Jon. 
 
 I asked the Lord that I might grow 
 In faith, and love, and every grace; 
 
 Might more of Ilis salvation know, 
 And seek more earnestly^His face. 
 
 I hoped that in some favored|hour, 
 At once He'd answer my request; 
 
 And, by His love's constraining power, 
 Subdue my sins, and give me rest. 
 
 "Lord, why is this?" I trembling cried — 
 "Wilt Thou^'pursue Thy worm to death ?" 
 
 "'Tis in this way," the Lord replied, 
 "I answer prayer for grace and faith." 
 
 "These inward trials I employ. 
 
 From self and pride to set thee free; 
 And break thy schemes of earthlv joy. 
 That thou may'st seek thy all in me." 
 
 Rev. John Newton. 
 
 VTON. 
 
 n. But 
 I cannot 
 
 • ri. S. 
 
 But I am carnal, sold under sin. For that which I do 
 T allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, 
 that I cjp^ If then I do that which I would not, I consent 
 
 11 
 
152 
 
 GLEANINGS, 
 
 unto the law that it is <><j()(l. Now then it is no inore I that 
 (kO it, but sin that dwelleth in mc. For the good that I would 
 I do not: but the evil that I would not, that I do. Now if 1 
 do that T would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that 
 
 I we 
 
 lleth 
 
 ni ine. 
 
 I am now ready to be offered up, and the time of m\ 
 departure is at hand. I have fought a good fight. I have 
 finished my course. 1 have kept the faith, henceforth there 
 is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, 
 the righteous judge shall give me at that day. Paul. 
 
 Not a care is hovering o'er me. 
 
 Not a shade is on my brow, 
 For my soul is stayed on Jesus, 
 
 And my trust is in Him now. 
 
 Yes, sweet Saviour, thou art with me. 
 
 And I revel in thy love, 
 For I know, complete i^i Thec^ Lord, 
 
 T shall dwell ivith Thee above. 
 
 Mrs. Denning. 
 
 We are inclined to believe that this enduement of the 
 Spirit has often been confounded with conversion, in the 
 experience of good men. When we hear of Dr. Chalmers, 
 Leigh Richmond, or William Haslam preached the gospel 
 several years before they were really converted, we seriously 
 question the statement, even though these men may have 
 expressed such an opinion themselves. They had during 
 these years honestly believed on the Lord Jesus Christ and 
 "confessed him with the mouth," and therefore we must think 
 that had they been called out of the world they would have 
 been saved. But all this time they may have lacked the 
 witness and power of the Spirit, aud therefore exercised a 
 comparatively barren ministr\-. a. j. g. 
 

 ■e I that 
 I would 
 low if I 
 sin that 
 
 EXPERfENCES. 
 
 153 
 
 2 of my 
 
 I have 
 
 th there 
 
 le Lord, 
 
 l*AUI.. 
 
 NING. 
 
 It of the 
 in the 
 
 lalmers, 
 ospel 
 
 .eriouslv 
 
 ay have 
 during 
 
 irist and 
 ist think 
 Id have 
 ked the 
 :icised a 
 . J. G. 
 
 Diary — May lo, 1739. Was exceedingly melancholy. 
 
 May II — Felt still more miserable. 
 
 May 12 — Was, if possible, still more gloomy and de- 
 pressed than yesterday. Could only wander about from 
 place to place, seeking rest, and finding none. e. pay son. 
 
 A friend with whom he had been conversing on his ex- 
 treme bodily sufferings and his high spiritual joys, remarked 
 — "I presume it is no longer incredible to you, if ever it was, 
 that martyrs should rejoice and praise God in the flames and 
 on the rack?" "No," said he, "lean easily believe it. I 
 have suffered twenty times — yes, to speak within bounds — 
 twenty times as much as I could in being burnt at the stake, 
 while my joy in God so abounded as to render my sufferings 
 not only tolerable but ivc Iconic.'''' * * W'ere tlie 
 
 whole world at my feet trying to minister to my comfort, 
 they could not add one drop to my cup!''' e. payson 
 
 Hear me, O Lord, hear me that this people may know 
 that thou art the Lord God. * * Then the fire of the Lord 
 fell, and consumed the burnt sacrifice, and the wood, and the 
 stones, and the dust, and licked up the water that was in. the 
 trench. * * Then Jezebel sent a messenger unto Elijah 
 saying &c. * * Then he arose and went for his life. * 
 * A day's journey into the wilderness, and came and sat 
 down under a juniper tree and he requested for himself that 
 he might die. * * O Lord take away me life. * * 
 And it came to pass. * * There appeared a chariot of 
 fire, and horses of fire, and Elijah went up by a whirlwind 
 into heaven. 
 
 I still live, and am in as good health as perhaps I ever 
 was; well would it be if my soul were in as good state as 
 my body. I think I trust in the Lord Jesus, and I cannot 
 say that I ever get further than to cast my perishing soul 
 
'm- 
 
 k 
 
 m 
 
 [Hi 
 
 Jl -.1 
 It : I! 
 
 
 154 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 from (lay to day on the Savior of sinners. What I have al- 
 ways lamented, as the great crime of which I am constantly 
 <^uilty, is want of lo\e to Christ. That fervency of spirit 
 which manv enjoy, that constant activity in the ways of God, 
 and that hnn^er and thirst after righteousness which consti- 
 tutes the life and soul of religion, I scarcely feel at all; or if 
 I df) perceive a small degree of it, its continuance is so short, 
 and its operati(Mis so feehle, that I can scarcely consider it as 
 forming a part of my character. 1 live a kind of mechanical 
 life, going through the lahors of each day as I should go 
 through any other work, hut in a great measiux' destitute of 
 that energy which makes every duty a pleasure. w.c. 
 
 I cannot accuse myself of indulging in any known sin' 
 or neglecting any known duty; hut I am so lifeless, so little 
 engaged in religious things, that I seem to helieve as though 
 1 believed not. K. p. (diaky.) 
 
 An extract from a private letter to the author : — The 
 Lord in mercy had called me, and revealed his precious sal- 
 vation to my soul, at the end of my fifteenth year, in the 
 very midst of that heathen darkness which hovers over the 
 Lutheran Church in Germany. I had no teacher but the 
 spirit and God's W^ord ; the struggles were long and fear- 
 fully hot, but at the end of six months I found that precious 
 peace which passeth all understanding. I talked to everv 
 one about Jesus Christ — to my father, mother, brothers, r>isters, 
 school-mates, and neighbors. * * The\- all laughed at me, 
 called me mad, and scorned me. But oh, I was so happv ; 
 and the wilder the storm around me raged, the deeper and 
 deeper was my happiness within. * * My father was an 
 infidel, when he knew death was approaching I would in 
 keen anguish of heart throw myself at his feet embrace his 
 knees, and plead with him that he would have mercy on his 
 own soul and accept Jesus as his Saviour. He would push 
 me away and sneer at me. His awful death was a fearful 
 proof that the blood of Christ did not avail for him, for his 
 
I have al- 
 constantly 
 ^- of spirit 
 /s of God, 
 ch consti- 
 t all; or if 
 IS so short, 
 isider it as 
 ncchanical 
 should go 
 Icstitute of 
 w.c. 
 
 known sin' 
 ?ss, so little 
 ,' as though 
 
 DIAKY.) 
 
 lor : — The 
 •ecious sal- 
 :ar, in the 
 over the 
 or but the 
 and fear- 
 \t precious 
 to every 
 lers, sisters, 
 led at me, 
 o happy ; 
 eeper and 
 er was an 
 would in 
 ibracc his 
 cy on his 
 ould push 
 a fearful 
 m, for his 
 
 EXPERIENCES. 
 
 l^'i 
 
 agonies were truly horrid to witness, the worm that never 
 dies appears to have taken possession of his soul even before 
 it had left its earthly tabernacle. He scorned the Saviour. 
 
 The very absence of doubt has caused me to doubt ; for 
 if I am really a child of God, how should I be free from 
 those doubts which trouble His true children ? * * If 
 God by His Spirit did not prevent me, and still in a manner 
 force me to keep striving against my will, I should give up 
 indespair. * * I know how I oii^lit to feel, and I know 
 how wrong it is to feel as I do ; but that does not help me 
 to feel otherwise. E. p. (diary.) 
 
 "I cannot say I have any very rapturous feeling ; but I 
 am confident in the promises of the Lord. I wish to leave 
 my eternal interests in His hands! — to place my hands in His 
 as a child would his father's, to be led how and where He 
 pleases." w. c. 
 
 * * Let none of my readers imagine that the process 
 of con\ersion here described is designed as a standard for 
 their experience, or that I limit the Holy One of Israel. * 
 Some He enlightens in a more gradual way, and draws them 
 to Christ by gentler means, as it were with the cords of love. 
 Nor have we any^ business to enquire into the reasons of this 
 difference. a. n. 
 
 (Jod moves in a mysterious way, 
 His wonders to perform; 
 
 He plants His footsteps in tlie sea, 
 And rides upon the storm. 
 
 Blind unbelief is sure to err, 
 And scan His work in vain; 
 
 Ciod IS His own interpreter, 
 And He will make it plain. 
 
 J-<--. 
 
1^6 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 p. 
 
 m 
 
 I was aina/cd that I had not (hopjjcd my own coiitriv 
 allocs, and coinpHcd with this loNcly, hlcsscd and excellent 
 way before. If I could ha\ e been saved bv my own duties, 
 or any other way that I formerly contrived ; my whole soul 
 would now have refused. I woiulered all the world did not 
 see and at once comi)lv with this wav of Salvation — entirelv 
 by the n'o/tico/tsi/css of (^hrist. i». it. 
 
 A ImiK^ time I wiiiuli'icil in (larkncss and sin. 
 
 Ami wondurcd if ever tlie li;^ht would sliine in; 
 
 I luard Cliristiun friends speak in raptures divine, 
 
 And 1 wished— liinv I wislieil that tliL'ir Saviour was mine. 
 
 Oil, mercy surprisin;^! He saves even me ! 
 ■'Thy portion for ever," He says, "will I he," 
 On His word I am rcstin;jf — assurance divine - 
 I'm //('////;'■ no Ioniser I kiiovj he is mine. 
 
 [fit' i 
 
 IS' 
 
 Ri 
 
 hi 
 
 li: 
 
 If at any time, I am favored with clearer discoveries of 
 my natural and actjuired dclM'avity and hatefulness in the 
 sij^ht of (jod, and am enabled to mourn over it, in comes 
 spiritual pride, with — "Ah, this is somcthinu^ like ! this is 
 holy mourninti; for sin ; this is true humility." If I happen 
 to detect and spurn at these thouj^jhts, imuiediately he char»rcs 
 his battery, and be_Ljins — "Another person would have in- 
 dulged those feelings and imagined he was really humble, but 
 vou know better ; you can detect and banish pride at once 
 as you ought to do." K. i*. (diauy.) 
 
 I had marked out for myself a plan of oo- ersion m 
 accordance with the prevailing theologica .i>. First 1 
 
 must have agoni/ing convictions ; then a di >\erwhelmi 
 repentance ; then a view of Christ iny iviou whicii 
 should fill me with trans[^ort ; and from all thii n\ add pro- 
 ceed a new and holy life. Until this was done, T could per- 
 form no work pleasing to God, and all that I could do was 
 abomination in His sight. For these emotions, therefore, I 
 prayed, but received nothing in answer which corresponded 
 to my theory of conversion. f. w. 
 
 
 r.H' 
 
EXPFF?IFNCES 
 
 l=i7 
 
 That deep distress, arisiiijr from the fear of hell, is not 
 iec(iiiie(l of any, in order to have peace with (iod ; for such 
 distress does not hclonj^ to the precepts of the law, hut to its 
 curse. TerrlfyiujJ^ apprehensions of eternal punishment are 
 no part of that which is required of sinners, htit is what is 
 indicted on themselves. * * An awakened sinner, there- 
 fore, wishing for distresses of this kind, is a jierson seekin",^ 
 the misery of unhelief, that he may ohtain a ))ermission to 
 helicN'e. .). (;. 
 
 as iiuiK". 
 
 David Jirainerd, while seekin<^ the Lord under <;reat 
 
 distress of mind, read Stoddard's "(jUidi-: to Ciiiusr 
 
 Thi 
 
 author of thai treatise was 
 
 mai 
 
 le, with God's hlessin<r, the 
 
 means o 
 
 f Bi 
 
 ^? 
 
 I'amertrs conversion. 
 
 "But here," savs liiainerd, 
 "Stoddard seemed to fail, lie did not tell nie anythin<^' I 
 could do to /)/■/// <r }nv to Christy hut left me, as it were, with 
 lA n-fcat (^///J'\)ci\\ veil me and Christ." Hut did not Stod- 
 dard's counsel to the anxious sinner lav hold of, and ur<;e 
 with plainness and force, the doctrine and the duty oifaitJi in 
 Christ ? What Brainerd needed in the way of instruction, 
 Stoddard supplied. But the intiuirer needed more than the 
 spiritual instructor coidd furnish. There is, indeed, a jj^reat 
 gulf hctwecn the f oul and Christ, a <^ulf which no one can 
 leap, and no human effort can hridge. These counsellors 
 may instruct and encourage the awakened and anxit^us sin- 
 ner. The doctrine of faith mav he unfolded never so clearlv 
 and its simplicity illustrated, until the fund of illustrations is 
 exhausted, but light comes only with believing. w.s.m'k. 
 
 What longings to be delivered from sin * * Now 
 these longings, cravings, desirings, Ncarnings, do you think 
 the Lord would have put them into our hearts if he had 
 ment to destroy us. t . ii. s. 
 
 It appears to me as if God had graciously provided a 
 wide-spread grape-vine, the fruit of which was better the 
 higher the clusters hang, and invited all equally to j^artake. 
 These Christians who luxuriate on the middle clusters, 
 
158 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 censure all those below thein for eatino^ such 'nferior grapes 
 when there are so much better where they, for the time 
 being, happen to be. They are not only urged, but at times 
 censured for not complying. Then, again, those in the 
 middle branches are chided 'oy those still higher than them- 
 selves. And the very highest sec the very best clusters 
 hopelessly beyond their reach. I have noticed that ever\ 
 Christian appears to think it the easiest possible thing for 
 others to come up to Hicir standard, while th^y frankh- 
 acknowledge their utter inability to advance t<) tiie standard 
 of others who may be higher than them. t. s. s. 
 
 God's dealings with the unconverted in bringing them 
 from darkness to light are as varied as their countenances - 
 no two of either being alike. Let none stumble here. j. (;. 
 
 
 I] 
 
 ':f f i 
 
 (i 
 
 
 •I' 
 
 One convert will first be surprised to find himself 
 changed entirely in his feelings towards Christians; another 
 will first observe in himself an unexpected delight in the 
 word of God; while to another, from the first, the Saviour is 
 revealed in all His beauty and loveliness. If, however, the 
 new life has begun in the soul, these affections will all bv 
 degrees manifest themselves. Let no one mark out for himself 
 a particular oider for the development of the religious prin- 
 ciple; but by the continual exercise of penitence and faith, 
 open his heart to the visitations of the blessed Spirit, and all 
 the lineaments of the Christian character will in time be 
 visible upon him — first the blade, then the cur, after that the 
 full corn in the ear. f. w. 
 
 Repentance is not always accompanied by sorrow. 
 People say: Does not the scripture affirm that "Godly 
 sorrow worketh repentance to salvation, not to be repented 
 of?" Certainly it does; and wherever God works deep grief 
 in a man's soul for his sins, it is a blessed thing, for it will 
 surely lead to Christ. But God's ways are not uniform in 
 dealing with the soul. On some minds the light gradually 
 
EXPERIENCES 
 
 159 
 
 nor grapes 
 
 r the time 
 
 lit at times 
 
 :)se in the 
 
 hati them- 
 
 :st clusters 
 
 that ever\ 
 
 thinj^ for 
 
 y fraiiiih- 
 
 le standard 
 
 'i'. s. s. 
 
 iging them 
 itenances — 
 lere. j, o. 
 
 id himself 
 
 s; another 
 
 ?ht in the 
 
 Saviour is 
 
 wever, the 
 
 will all by 
 
 or himself 
 
 ious prin- 
 
 and faith, 
 
 ■it, and all 
 
 1 time be 
 
 n- that the 
 
 K. w. 
 
 sorrow. 
 "Godly 
 repented 
 Icep ;^rief 
 or it will 
 niform in 
 rraduallv 
 
 arises as a glorious truth, filling the soul with joy unspeak- 
 able, and in this instance the repentance is just as deep, just 
 as real, as in the case where there is the most unfeigned sor- 
 row. Repentance is not joy or sorrow, it is that change of 
 mind which leads to the acknowledgment of the truth of 
 
 God. M. S. 15. 
 
 From that time till the spring of the present year I date 
 a course of weary seeking, inconstant and variable; often de- 
 parting from, but as often renewed, and by (Jod's grace 
 never entirely given up; brightened from time to time with 
 a gleam of hope; sweetened from time to time with a droj), 
 though but a drop, of the still fountain of hea\enl\- j:)eace; 
 yet, as a rule, passed in the cold mists of doubt and the cliilly 
 storms of temptation and inward strife, anil the dim twilight 
 of miserable and disappointed longings. 
 
 " Oh, how gladly," she writes further, " I would ha\ e 
 exchanged my best things on earth, mv happiest months and 
 years, as far as outward things are concerned, with any one's 
 lot, however wretched, who possessed that ]o\ in the Lord, 
 which I could not find. v . u. ii. 
 
 The saved man is a great mystery to the unsa\ed; iiappv 
 veL oad; triumphing, \el troul)led; having no sin on him, and 
 yet having sin in him; having no condennKitioii, and still 
 having fearful conflict. Saved now, \v{ working out his 
 salvation, and waiting for salvatiiai. E\ en among saved men 
 themselves there is a great iviisunderstanding. .Some are 
 engaged more vvith the triumph side, others with the conflict 
 side of a Christian's experience. \Ve lind both most fulU- 
 brought out in scripture, each ha\ ing its own place and Im- 
 portance, w. 1'. m'k. 
 
 One fact that should ne\er be lostsightof, is this, that there 
 are as great diversities in the religious c.\f)cn'ci/cvs of each indi- 
 vidual Christian, as there are in their forms, tastes and feat- 
 ures. Then again some Christians go through life, singing: 
 
160 
 
 GLEANINGS, 
 
 Blessed assurance — ^Jcsus is mine! 
 Oh, what a foretaste of glory divine! 
 Heir of salvation, purchased by God; 
 Born of His Spirit, washed in His blood; 
 
 and die in the dark ; while others can only sing: — 
 
 I would not live always; I ask not to stay, 
 Where storm after storm rises dark o'er the way ; 
 The few lurid mornings that dawn on us here 
 Are enough for life's woes, full enough for its cheer 
 
 and die triumphantly. t. s. s. 
 
 W\% 
 
 ¥ 
 
 Was so distressed while I was preaching that I left the 
 sermon unfinished, and felt as if the people would leave the 
 house. Went home, feeling ashamed to look anybody in the 
 face. Was ready to give up in despair, and had scarcely any 
 hope that I should ever again behold the light of God's 
 countenance. v.. p. (uiauv.) 
 
 If there be any poor sinner here who wants Jesus Christ, 
 let him remember that his desire after Christ is an indication 
 of the nearness of the Saviour to him. Christ is always with- 
 in eye-shot. He cries, " Look unto me and be ye saved, all 
 the ends of the earth." c. n. s. 
 
 My heart shall rejoice in thy salvation. Because we 
 have trusted in His holy name. My soul shall be joyful 
 in the Lord; it shall rejoice in His salvation. I sink in deep 
 mire, where there is no standing, where the floods overflow 
 me. I am weary of my crying; my throat is dried, 
 
 David, in God's Word. 
 
 
 The following is an extract from a private letter to the 
 author from Rev. J. B. Howard, Toronto. " For twelve 
 years she had habitually prayed at least three times a day in 
 
EXPERIENCES. 
 
 161 
 
 secret, read the bible on her knees, 8ic. Yet when she heard 
 or read of the experience of those who could confidently say, 
 'The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirits, that we 
 are the childern of God.' (Rom. viii. 15). vShe mourned 
 deeply that she was destitute of this assurance. She rcsolvetl: 
 'Now I will gi\e myself xvliolly unto the Lord; and I will 
 look to Him alone for that grace which I know He will not 
 witho'.d from me." * * No sooner had she formed 
 this purpose than she felt a degree of confidence and peace, 
 which she had not before experienced, and, on going home, 
 instead of spending an hour in earnest supplication, as she 
 had been accustomed to do, she knelt down and simply told 
 the Lord her purpose, and asked llini, through Christ, not to 
 give \\&\ joy or emotion., but simply for grace to do His xvill^ 
 and feeling assured that lie would impart that grace, and 
 that He would at last save her soul, which she h;'.d committed 
 to His care. And having thus upon her knees solemnly 
 covenanted her faith to be the Lord's, she lav down upon 
 her bed saying, 'Now I am the Lord's,' and that very mo- 
 ment, when not looking at herself, or sec^'ing, or ever desir- 
 ing feeli)ig., but simply looking at God''s promise through 
 yesus Christ^i she felt such an implicit reliance upon His 
 promises to save all who sincerely come to Him, as she had 
 been enabled to do, that her soul was Jilled xcith joy un- 
 speakable and fj((l of glory''.'''' 
 
 Who is there that lives after so pure a sort that he never 
 has to try this issue? We have heard persons cry out against 
 the hymn — 
 
 "'Tis a point I long to know — 
 Oft it causes anxious thought — 
 
 Do I love the Lord or no? 
 Am I His, or am I not? " 
 
 But if a man never has an anxious thought about his state, I 
 should have a great many anxious thoughts about him. One 
 of our poets has well said— 
 
m 
 
 162 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 i 
 
 , I 
 
 i f ' 
 
 If;. 
 
 f - 
 
 H 
 
 II 
 
 ■' i 
 
 ! t 
 
 1 
 
 II 
 
 „iii 
 
 
 "He that never doubted of his state, 
 He may, perhaps, he may too late." 
 
 * * For even the very power /o />e anxious after 
 grace is in itself an evidence of grace. If there is any ques- 
 tion about whether you have been a believer or not for the 
 last twenty years, do not waste time in fighting out that 
 question ; but begin at once now to believe. Turn your eye 
 to the cross, to the cross! c. h. s. 
 
 I found from time to time an inward sweetness that 
 would carry me away in my contemplations. This I know 
 not how to express otherwise than as a calm, sweet, abstrac- 
 tion of the soul from all the concerns of the world; and 
 sometimes a kind of vision or fixed ideas and imaginations 
 of being alone in the mountains, or some solitary wilderness, 
 far from all mankind, sweetly conversing with Christ, and 
 wrapped and swallowed up in God. President Edwards. 
 
 The love of God occupied my heart so constantly and 
 strongly that it was very difficult for me to think of any- 
 thing else. So much was my soul absorbed in God, that my 
 eyes and ears seemed to close of themselves to outward 
 objects, and to leave the soul to the exclusive influence of 
 the inward attractions. This immersion in God so absorbed 
 all things, that it seemed to place all things in a new position 
 relating to God. I could behold naught out of God; I be- 
 hold all things in Him. 
 
 ■Madam Guvon, (Roman Catholic.) 
 
Elecxion. 
 
 (( 
 
 *It occasioned the author no small mental debate whether 
 or not it would tend "to the jjj^lorv of God" to make any 
 allusion to this most perplexin^^ doctrine, hut inasmuch as it 
 has perplexed, and will perplex, every intellii^ent thinking 
 Christian, he did not think it the part of wisdom to make it 
 conspicuous by its absence," especially as in such a book as 
 this, something on the suliject would naturally be expected. 
 While tremblingly ha/zarding a few words and extracts 
 thereon he feels somewhat as did Moses at the burning bush, 
 that he is treading on "holy ground" to do so. Some parties 
 appear to be drawn to this doctrine to their own hurt, as flies 
 are drawn to a burning lamp. The writer has written, read 
 and talked much on this subject in vears past, and the experi- 
 ence thus gained is, that it is a subject so solemn that if 
 talked about at all it should be with "bated breath." From 
 a human standpoint it is as an inclinetl plane, on which but 
 few are found standing together- some far above, and a vast 
 multitude at different distances below the apostle Paul. Some 
 of the best Christians of the author's acquaintance (among 
 them a deceased brother) apparently could (not xcoitld) not 
 grasp this doctrine, wdiile "thcrs could <\< so readily. The 
 widow of the late Col. Ringold, of the U. S. army, in a pri- 
 vate letter to the author says:— "At my conversion the doc- 
 trines of grace appeared to me as transparent as glass." One 
 of the most illiterate members of the church of which the 
 author is a member very frequently adtlresscd our meetings, 
 and all his addresses — quite unconsciously to himself — were 
 tinctured with Calvinism, so called. In all probabilitv he 
 had never heard or read in his life an arguement on God's 
 fore-ordination. t. s. s. 
 

 ,- I 
 
 164 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 Tell Him that you have read in the Bible, " Him that 
 Cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out." Tell Him that 
 He has said, " This is a faithful saying and worthy of all 
 accepLation, that Christ Jesus came unto the world to save 
 sinners." Look to Jesus and believe on Him, and you shall 
 make proof of your election directly, for so surely as thou 
 bdievest^ thou art elect. If you will <i^ive yourself xvJiolly up 
 to Christ and trust Him, then you are one of God's chosci) 
 ones; but if you stop and say, "I want to know Jirst whether 
 I am elect?" You ask you know not what. Go to Jesus, 
 be you never so guilty, just as you are. Leave all curious 
 inquiry about election alone c. ir. s. 
 
 Calvinistic John Calvin, thus writes : — "In saying the 
 'sins of the world,' he extends this favor icithout disthiction^ 
 
 to all mankind : so that everv man 
 
 may 
 
 be assured that 
 
 nothing can hinder him from obtaining salvation providing 
 that he comes to Christ by faith. God shew himself pro- 
 pitious to the whole world ; therefore afl men ivithout ex- 
 ceptions.! '"*c exhorted to believe in Christ and be saved. 
 
 ■; ! -i ; 
 
 
 Arminian Rev. Charles Wesley thus writes: 
 
 my God what must I do? 
 Thou alone the way can'st show; 
 Thou canst save me in this hour ; 
 
 1 have neither will nor pozver. 
 
 If i 
 
 'I \ 
 
 ! i 
 
 Take away my darling sin, 
 Make me xvilling to be clean; 
 Make me ivilling to receive 
 All Thy goodness waits to give. 
 Force me, Lord, with all to part; 
 Tare those idols from my heart,; 
 Now Thy love almighty show. 
 Make even me a creature new. 
 
ELECTION. 
 
 165 
 
 Conc|Ucr Thy worst foe in me, 
 Get Thyself the victory; 
 Save the vilest of the race; 
 Force me to be saved by grace, 
 
 Charles Wesley. 
 
 Rock oi Ages, cleft for me, let me hide myself in Thee : 
 
 Let the water mid the blood, from Thy riven side which flowed. 
 
 Be of sin the double cure, save mc from its guilt and power. 
 
 Not the liibour of my hands can fulfil Thy law's demands ; 
 Could my zeal no respite know, could mv tears for ever tlow 
 All for sin could not atone : Thou must save, and Thou alone. 
 
 A'othing in my hand I brin^', simply to Thy cross I clin<j : 
 Naked, come to Thee for dress ; lielpless, look to Thee for j^race. 
 Foul, I to the fountain fly; wash me. Saviour, or I die. 
 
 Bitter indeed, — so bitter that I do not quote them here 
 out of respect for his bones — were the words used b}- the 
 j^ood Arminean Charles Wesley, against the Calvinistic A. 
 M. Toplady who wrote the above hvmn. 
 
 Jesus, Lover of my soiii, let me to Thy bosom tly, 
 While the nearer waters roll, while the tcnulest still i.-* \\\^\\. ' 
 Hide me, C) my Saviour, hide, till the storm of life is past ! 
 Safe into the haven ijuide; oh, receive my soul at last. 
 
 Other refuge have I none ; hangs my helpless soul on 'rhec ; 
 Leave, oh leave me not alone, still support and comfort me ; 
 All my tiust on Thee is stayed, all my help from 'riiee I bring ; 
 Cover my defenceless head with the .shadow of thy wing. 
 
 Thou, () Christ' art all I want; more than all in thee I find: 
 Raise the fallen, cheer the faint, heal the sick, anil lead the blind. 
 Just and holy is Thy name, I atn all unrighteousness; 
 Vile and full of sin I am, Thou art full of truth and grace. 
 
 Bitter intleed — so bitter that I do not quote them here, 
 out of respect for his bones — were the words used by the 
 good Calvinistic A. M. Toplady, against the Arminean 
 Charles Wesley who wrote the above hymn. t. s. s. 
 
I 
 
 ii 
 
 II 
 
 The followint^ is an extract from one of Mr. Spurgeon's 
 published Sermons:- — 
 
 " When we are down on our knees praying for the 
 Kingdom of Christ, or standing up to sing Messiah's praises, 
 it is wonderful how alike we are to each other. Mr. Wes- 
 ley did not like Toplady, and Jvlr. Toplady did not like Wes- 
 ley, called him ' an old fox,' and said that he would pluck 
 him, and have him 'tarred and feathered'; but take up any 
 hymn book you like and you will find side by side, Charles 
 Wesley's 'Jesus Lover of My Soul,' and Toplad\'s ' Rock 
 of Ages Cleft for me '; and which is the better hymn of the 
 two. I am sure I do not know, they arc so much alike. 
 Both alike good." c. h. s. 
 
 w 
 
 " jfamcs^ a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ," 
 (James i, i «& 2.) writes: — Pure religion and undefiled be- 
 fore God and the Father is this^ To visit the fatherless and 
 widows in their afliiction, a)id to keep himself unspotted 
 from the world." 
 
 " Paul., an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God." 
 (2 Tim. i-i.) writes : — " For there is no respect of persons 
 with God " * * "For whosoever shall call on the name 
 of the lord shall be saved. " 
 
 pi' ' 
 
 B'. i 
 
 " For the love of Christ constrainith us; because we 
 thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead. * * 
 That he by the grace of God should taste death for every 
 man." '* The gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ 
 the Lord." 
 
 "^iiiii* 
 
 " Who will have all men to be saved and to come unto 
 the knowledge of the truth." 
 
 
 yesjts Christ says : — " Come unto me, all ye that labor 
 and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."-r^Matt. xi, 25. 
 
Jesus is virtually invitinf*' " 'w/iosocvcr w///" to " conic " 
 to Him and see for themselves whether their names are re- 
 corded in the '' Lamb's book of life" or not; and " xchoso- 
 cvcr co/ncs'''' invariably find their names duly recorded. It 
 will be time enough to " find fault " (Rom. ix. 19) when 
 such an omission is found after personal search. t. s. s. 
 
 Stop this trying to believe, but just simply believe. It 
 is not, he that is elected shall be saved, but he that bclievcth. 
 lie that lyclicveth. He that believed. d. l. m. 
 
 I wish that any sinner who is troubled about election, 
 for instance, would wait till God tells him he is not elected, 
 or, if he has any misgivings about whether he may come Ao 
 Christ, he would wait till he finds a passage which tells him 
 that he may not come. If he would find that, then there 
 might be some cause for distrust. Will you also find some- 
 where in this workl a sinner that did, trv to come to Christ, 
 yet Christ would not have him ? If you will find one who 
 did come, and to whom Christ said, "No, no; you are not of 
 those I died for, not one of those I chose;" if you will find 
 us one of that sort we shall be sorrowfullv elad to see him, — 
 glad because we would be glad to know the trnih^ but 
 sorrowful to think that that should be the truth. Nay, we 
 def}- Satan too find one in hell that cried to Christ for mercy 
 and cast himself upon the Saviour, and yet was rejected ! 
 All the demons in the j^it, if they search to all eternity, can- 
 not find such an instance. There never was one, there 
 never will be one. Stand not back then those who are 
 athirst. c. n. s. 
 
 I really want to come very much, but I don't know that 
 I am one of the elect, says one. Now I have heard that till 
 I am sick and tired of it. I want to say to every unconverted 
 
! I 
 
 M 1 
 
 168 
 
 CLEANINGS. 
 
 person, that you have no more to do with the doctrine of 
 election than you have to do with the governinent of China. 
 I am not sayin<^ this in haste; I wei<^h well my words. I 
 say that no unconverted man has anythinj^ to do with the 
 doctrine of election. You have to do with the word " w/io- 
 socvct-y Now, the in\itation is " xu/iosocvcr ivill let him 
 comcP You are invited, every one of you; and if you don't 
 come, it will he hecause yoji tvoii't^ not because God has 
 witheld from you the jDOwer to come. d. l. m. 
 
 i. 
 
 f 
 
 I am as firm an adherent of the doctrine of soverijj^n 
 grace as any man living; but never shall this tongue hesitate 
 to declare the common .sahation. Whenever I am called 
 upon to address a congregation, I will always cry, "Ho, 
 every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters!" "whoso- 
 ever will let him take of the water of life freely." * * It 
 is not every believer that possesses full assurance, or enjoys 
 ecstasy, or is made largely useful to others. But all believers 
 have the common salvation. There they share and are alike, 
 and every one of them is saved in Christ Jesus. c. ii. s. 
 
 ii 
 
 There are, doubtless, many now in heaven, who, when 
 on earth never gave the subject of Election so much as a 
 serious thought; and many more will, doubtless, safely arrive 
 there under similar circumstances. All will admit that this 
 earth was called into existence by God's Almighty fiat, and 
 that a day is coming when an anijel will " set his rijjht foot 
 upon the sea and his left on the earth." * * " And swear 
 by Him that liveth forever and ever," " who created heaven, 
 and the things that therein are, and the earth, and the things 
 that therein are, and the sea, and the things ' which are 
 therein, that there should be time no longer," (Rev. 
 X. VH.) and vet question His forcordiiiation. They will 
 admit that God \\\\\ forcknotv just how many will be saved, 
 and how many lost, Init virtually in ignorance as to the 
 instrumoitalities employed to bring about these results.'''' 
 Surely it was foreordained by God that I should publish this 
 
ELECTION. 
 
 160 
 
 trine of 
 [ China, 
 .ids. I 
 vith the 
 
 " ZC'/iO- 
 
 let him 
 ou don't 
 jod has 
 
 L. M. 
 
 ^ovenjj^n 
 hesitate 
 n called 
 y, "Ho, 
 "vvhoso- 
 * * It 
 
 r enjoys 
 
 relievers 
 
 ire alike, 
 
 II. s. 
 
 when 
 
 ich as a 
 
 y arrive 
 
 hat this 
 
 lat, and 
 
 ht foot 
 d swear 
 heaven, 
 e things 
 ich are 
 (Rev. 
 
 ey will 
 e saved, 
 to the 
 ■cstiltsP 
 
 ish this 
 
 book, and that the reader should r^'rt-r/ it, and also the time 
 and causes of our respective deaths; but, notwithstanding 
 this, I propose to use every lawful instruincntality to prolong 
 my life, and pray for grace that it may be spent to God's 
 glory. T. s. s. 
 
 All thoughtful readers of God's Word readily admit that 
 it contains many most perplexing truths which ca)inot be 
 made to harmonize by the finite mind, inasmuch as they are 
 beyond human reason. (How could this solid world have 
 been made out of nothing ?) Let us be thankful that it is 
 not a prerequisite to salvation to be enabled to do so. There 
 are, so to speak, a variety oi tickets (texts) of admission into 
 heaven (though all printed with the blood of Christ). Among 
 the many, any one of the following will ensure admittance: — 
 
 " For God so loved the world that he gave his only be- 
 gotten Son, that ':r,^c».s<9^r^/'^r//V.'zr/// on Him should y/f)/* perish, 
 but have everlasting life.'''' — John iii, i6 
 
 " Verily, verily, I say unto yon^ he that hearcth my 
 Word, and belicveth on him that sent me, hath everlasting 
 life.'''' — John v, 34. 
 
 "If thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, 
 and shalt believe in thine heart that God raised him from the 
 dead, thou shalt be saved.'''' — Rom. x, 9. 
 
 "And whosoever will., let him take of the water of life 
 freely.'''' — Rev. xii, 17. 
 
 Many, doubtless, are now in heaven who obtained ad- 
 mittance therein by the presentation of some one of the 
 above named tickets, (texts,) and who never so much 
 as ever heard or read: — "For whom he did fore know, 
 He also did predestinate to be conformed to the image 
 of His son. * * * ^Moreover whom He did 
 
 predestinate, them He also called; and whom He called them 
 also justified; and whom He justified, them He also glori- 
 fied. (Rom. viii. 20-30.) t. s. s. 
 
 Do not perplex yourself with his secret counsels, but 
 attend to your own plain duties. " Secret things belong unto 
 God : but those which are revealed belong to us, that we 
 
i: i 
 
 70 
 
 CLEANINGS. 
 
 I'li 
 
 ■^^1: 
 
 
 m 
 
 may </(> all the words of this law/' W'c must leave the secie- 
 thiii'^s, and attend tothe revealed. Our duty is to do accord - 
 iiiLC ^*^ (Jod's law. And this law i^ most clear. ^'ou are no 
 where told you are not elect; ]>ut you (7r<' told that Jesus 
 diet! for you, and you aie insitetl to come to llim. \'ex your 
 mind, then, no lonjj^er al)out such dillicult suhiects as election, 
 hut promjitly ohey what (iod commands. N. ii. 
 
 Was much exercised to-da\', on the suhject of election, 
 and other truths connected with it. Have heen much in 
 douht respectin^r offerinir myself for examination next month. 
 
 K. P. ( DIAKV. ) 
 
 Of the millions who ha\c xentured to make this leap 
 so io speak, nolwithstandinti^ these revelations of God's 
 sovereitj^nty, all have ff)und themselyes " Safe /// the arms 
 of ycsHs''' without one exception. Calvinistic .S|:)ur<j;con, in 
 one of his sermons, says sometliinL:^ like this: — " I have risked 
 \w\ soul on the simple promi'-es of God's Word ; and I ur_y;e 
 }ou all to do the same; and, if at hist we are all lost l)y 
 so (h)injj^, I ji^ive you all leave to taunt me throuL(hout eternity 
 with hein*r the cause of \()ur soul's loss!" 
 
 " Come unto me,'' saith Christ. 
 
 " lie that Cometh unto me, I will in xo wise cast out," 
 saith Christ. T. s. s. 
 
 God has <^iy(.n men hands wherehv they can make bricks 
 out of His clay, houses out of Ills wood, enj^ines out of His 
 iron, &c., hut a])solutely iiotJtiiio- ^yhatcvcr can be made bv 
 man ; no, not so much as a c^rain of sand ! God never de- 
 signed that they shoukl ; and the attempt is never made. 
 God has given to men reasoning faculties to co-operate with 
 the hand in working out many problems appertaining to 
 earth, sky, and sea. While the hands unhesitatingly acknow- 
 ledge their inability to add one [jarticle to the earth God has 
 made by His Almighty fiat, reason xc///, in spite of reason, 
 call in question many of God's dealings with the souls and 
 
ELECTION, 
 
 171 
 
 bodi 
 
 ics of men. Who h:is not, at tiiiK's, rebelled against God's 
 Knou'iii'i' this to be the case, it ini<jfht have 
 
 sovereij^titv ? 
 
 liecii policy on my pait to have left out a ^(oodly miniber of 
 the extracts in which it is named. Ij^norinjj;, as I do, pnlicy 
 in things spiritual, 1 ha\e Nentured to insert them. 
 
 In connection witli this doctrine allow me to add what 1 
 think will bo conceded as a fact ; that Calvini^ts are made 
 out of Armlnians, but Arminians are never made out of 
 Calvinists, and that the Arminian who becomes a C'alvinist 
 considers that he has thereby made some reli<j;ious proo-rcss. 
 
 Just as I am, without one plea, 
 Hut that Thy blood was shed for me, 
 And that Thou bidd'st me come to Thee, 
 O Lamb of God, 1 come, I come! 
 
 Just as 1 am, jioor, wretched, blind; 
 Sij^ht, riches, healinjj^ of the mind. 
 Yea, all 1 need, in Thee I Inid, 
 O Lamb of God, I ci^me, I come! 
 
 Just as I am — Thou wilt receive, 
 VV^ilt welcome, pardon, dense, relieve ! 
 
 H( 
 
 ecause Th\' i:)romise 
 
 I bel 
 
 levc. 
 
 O Land) of God, 1 come, I come! 
 
 Fust as I am — Thy love unknown 
 ILis broken everv harries down ; 
 Now to be Thine, yea, Thine alone, 
 O Lamb of God, I come, I come! 
 
Assurance. 
 
 Healthy life Is conscious life, and rejoices in lieing actino- 
 and growing. You wlio arc strangers to the people of God 
 may think me fanatical, but indeed, I am only speaking 
 words of truth and soberness when I say that the conscious 
 possession of a heavenly life is common among believers, 
 and in fact i. a large part of the common salvation. * * 
 Our constant theme is immediate salvation from sin, and we 
 are perpetually insisting upon it that this salvation is a pre- 
 sent business, to be attended to at once for the purpose of 
 to-day. . c. n. s. 
 
 All you have to do is just to assume that the promises 
 were made for you, and with this belief, to go right on and 
 live as we ought to li\ e with such hope and faith, asking 
 help from Ilim, arid when you fail, begin right over 
 again. Thus taking Christ at His word is "accepting 
 Christ." The Ciiuistian Weekly. 
 
 He that walketh in darkness and hath no light, let him 
 trust in the name of the Lord. (Isa. 50, lo.) 
 
 "Blessed is the man whose sins are /r;;-^7'x'<7/,'' but where 
 there is no remission of sins, there is no b/vsscdiicss. Now, 
 there can be no blessedness but that which is enjoyed^ none 
 is enjoyed unless it \% felt- — it cannot be felt unless it is 
 possess(.'d, it is not possessed unless a man k?nnvs it, and how 
 does he know it who doubts whetlicr he /iath it or not? Hath 
 Christs said '•'•believe^'''' and shall man say '•'■doubt !''"''' j. c. 
 
ASSURANCE. 
 
 173 
 
 There must, as a rule, be a consciousness of safety in 
 Christ before there can lie <^ratitu(le, and acceptable deeils. 
 Can a man be so passive, and the translation from death to 
 life so imperceptable to himself, that he knows little or noth- 
 \n^ about it? There is no scriptural warrant for sa3inL( so. 
 * * I do not fortijet that a sa\ed person mav, from want 
 of watchfulness, become to some extent "blind," "and forget 
 that he was purLi;ed from his old sins." h'ut such a case must 
 be distinguished from that of one who h.:i> ftcvcr /^(?</ spiritual 
 intelligence to api;)rehen(l Christ. * * I am forced to the 
 appalling conclusion that, as a rule, where assurance is want- 
 ing, and consequentlv, "love, joy, peace, etc," it is because 
 simple confidence in Christ is wanting, theiefore, there is wo 
 safety. I. g. 
 
 In this assmance I find sweetest rest. 
 Trusting in Jesus, I know I am blest; 
 Satan, dismayed, from nu' soul now doth ilee, 
 When I just tell him that Jesus loves me. 
 
 Beloved hearer, vou ought not to rest without l//ozc///'>- 
 that you are saved. You may know it : if it be true you 
 ought to know it. I >'o .lot think that you have any right 
 to sit quietly on tha*^ sci^t for ten mnuites without knowing 
 that you are sa\cd : :"oi it is an a\vful thing to be in doubt as 
 to whether you arc under the bondage of sin, in doubt as to 
 your being at peace with God. This is not a subject upon 
 which uncertainty can be endured. You say, "'Tis a point 
 I long to know." It is well that you long to know it. 
 
 c. n. s. 
 
 Sometimes I would go up into my chamber, and by way 
 of self-examination, I ui^ed to ask myself this cpiestion— yJw 
 I afraid to die {' If I should drop down dead in my cham- 
 ber, can I say that I should joyfully close my eyes ? Well, 
 it often happened that I could not honestly say so. Oh, 
 then I said, "I have never belie\cd in Christ, for if 1 had put 
 my trust in the Lord Jesus, I should not be afraid to die, but 
 
1$ i' 
 
 til l!j 
 
 11 
 
 174 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 I should be quite confident." * * There arc many of 
 God's blessed ones, who throuj^h fcai- of death, haxc been 
 much of their lives subject to bondage. c. H. s. 
 
 Then was Christian glad and lightsome, ai;d said with a 
 merry lieart^ He hath gi\en me rest for mv sorrow, and 
 life for my death. Then he stood awhile to look and won- 
 tler, for it Nvas most surprising to him that the sight of tlie 
 cross should thus ease him of his burden. lie looked there- 
 fore aPvl looked again till the springs that were in his head 
 sent the water down his cheeks. * * Tiien Christian 
 gave three leaps for joy, and went on his way singing. 
 
 J. 1'.. 
 
 "The sonl that on Jesus hath leaned for repose, 
 I will not — I will not desert to his foes ; 
 That soul — though all hell should endeavour to shake, 
 I'll never — no never — no, never forsake !" 
 
 But sujopose for a moment, and the wish is father of the 
 thought, that they may be saved, though they do not know 
 it, can they be bold, happy, strong and useful without it ? 
 When all is uncertaint^• and sustx'nse rey-ardinu' their own 
 case, how can they possibly work for Christ ? j. g. 
 
 Not a care is hovering o'er me, 
 
 Not a shade is on my brow, 
 For my soul is stayed in Jesus, 
 
 And my trust is in Him n(n\'. 
 
 Yes, sweet vSa\iour, Thou art \\'\\\\ me. 
 
 And I revel in Thy lo\e, 
 For I know, complete in Thee Lord, 
 
 1 shall dwell with TJiee above. 
 
 Mrs. DiiNNiNG. 
 
Shall \vc meet, with inanv a loved one 
 That was torn from our emhrace? 
 
 Shall we listen to their voices, 
 And behold them face to face ? 
 
 vShall we meet with Christ our Saviour, 
 W'hen He comes to claim His o\\-n ? 
 
 Shall wc know his blessed favour, 
 And sit df)wn upon His throne? 
 
 \Vlien the son of man shall come in his L;lor\', and all 
 the holy anj^els with him, then shall he sit upotk the throne 
 of his glory : 
 
176 
 
 GLEANINGS. 
 
 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and lie 
 shall separate thetn one from another, as a shepherd 
 divideth his sheep from the <^oats : 
 
 And he shall set the sheep on his ri<^ht hand, bnt the 
 goats on the left. 
 
 Then shall the Ivini^ sav unto them on his ritjfht hand, 
 Come ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kinj^dom pi"e- 
 pared for yon from the foundation of the world : 
 
 Then shall he sav also unto them on the left hand,] 
 Djpart from me, ve eursed into everlasting" fire, prepared for 
 the devil and his an^-els. God's Word. 
 
 "Almost persuaded," now to believe; 
 
 "Almost persuaded," Ciirist to receive: 
 Seems now some soul to say ? — "(to, JSpirit, "^o Thy way, 
 Some more convenient day, on Thee I'll call." 
 
 "Almost persuaded" — harvest is past ! 
 
 "Almost persuaded" — doom comes at last ! 
 "Almost" cannot avail; "almost" is but to fail : 
 wSad, sad, that bitter wail — "almost," — bitt lost ! 
 
 THE END. 
 
;: and lie 
 shepherd 
 
 but the 
 
 [ht hand, 
 lorn ])re- 
 
 ;ft hand,] 
 oared for 
 Word. 
 
 'liy way,